Sean Bean Saves Westeros - Book 2: Sean Wins by a Nose

The Discussion Thread - https://www.alternatehistory.com/fo...s-westeros-book-2-sean-wins-by-a-nose.335507/

Prologue

March 14

The logs crackled and hissed and splintered, practically exploding as the flames sucked the last moisture out of the driftwood; the intense heat for once driving the ever present dampness out of the salt stained black walls of her apartment in the Stone Drum. The winds outside howled and shrieked above Blackwater Bay; setting a discordant, eerie beat as they struck against Dragonstone’s main keep, whistling as they wrapped around the edges of the obsidian gargoyles festooning the thick structure, and occasionally spewing a gust that darted down the narrow chimney to make the blaze burn even hotter, brighter. The Red Priestess hardly noticed the noise and soaring temperature as she steadily fed more and more fuel into the fireplace, the overly stoked bonfire threatening to spill out over the grate and set the Myrish carpet on which she crouched aflame. Against her fervent counsel, Azor Ahai reborn had sailed off the desolate island without her, without her visions, without her wisdom, without her protection, to accept the Iron Throne being handed him by whom? The weak willed, the deluded, disbelievers, and worse. “More fire,” she whispered, “I must see him!” She drove a rotten piece of old mast or ship’s ribbing into the middle of the conflagration, ignoring the sparks that shot out to singe her where she hovered expectantly. The ruby ensconced within the red gold choker circling her slender neck began to glow.

In her long life Melisandre had foreseen much and always relied on her R’hllor given iron will to divine the true path through the multitude of visions the flames revealed. Never had the reflections and shadows produced by the Lord of Light failed to divulge the true way forward, until now. Frustration threatened her control as she concentrated her very being into the offerings of reds, yellows, and oranges swirling before her, their heat buffeting her body as it stood so close the flames almost caressed her. After decades of search she had at last found the savior against the Great Other, Azor Ahai reborn, she could not lose sight of him now. The Red Priestess fed knotted, twisted driftwood into the fire, hoping to catch a glimpse of her strong, unbending King through the impossibly bright light surrounding him.

At first she’d barely noticed the bright spot on the periphery of her visions when it first appeared in the North; Westeros was huge and the cold dark reach of the God of Ice and Death even larger. Besides, her concentration had been on her King; first manipulating his wife’s devotion to gain admittance to his councils and then gaining his trust by directing her visions to seek the strength necessary for Stannis to take what he sought, what he demanded: a throne, a crown, his lawful due. Eventually, inevitably, the path shown by the flames had led her to King’s Landing, as only there could Azor Ahai fully accept his God ordained mission. But with every glimpse of the capital snatched from the flame, she found this brilliant icy comet from the North coming closer and closer too; drowning out her own R’hllor aided light and shadows, until on the very day the King and his fleet departed Dragonstone she could no longer discern any objects or people, let alone their actions, from within the terrible luminescence now wrapped around the city. Melisandre hissed in discomfort. The ruby around her neck throbbed in warning and defense. She dropped the warped, bark denuded branch she held into the flames. Fire could turn hot enough to burn even one who worshipped it.

Eight days ago Azor Ahai reborn had sailed. Four days ago he’d disappeared within the cold, stark white, impenetrable glow. Since then … no ravens … no news had left the grip of the icy comet circling King’s Landing. Selyse, so used to the priestess’ mysterious ways of knowing, now pestered her constantly for word of her lord husband. Cressen, who’s death she had once foreseen only to watch in the flames as his end turned from a violent, poisonous one to that of a crippled dotage, positively smirked with every public display of her new found impotence. She must find him! She could not lose sight of him who was reborn, let him fall into the clutches of the Great Other. The flames stirred. The ruby glowed hotter, throbbing, scorching the skin of her neck. But at last, tendrils of red and orange split apart before her to reveal a hotter, cleaner blue buried in the heart of the fire. Something came out of smoke and fog, a wind at its back. One boat, two boats, three boats carrying the Baratheon Stag upon their sails; all smaller ships, none Kingly. She searched for the King amongst the crew, finding a few familiar faces, but he was not there. What did it mean? Why was this important?

Melisandre sang a prayer to R’hllor for guidance and in response a face took shape in the seething white and blue hot coals at the bottom of the fireplace. A Lorathi stood on the deck of the lead boat, not far from where the almost thread bare captain of the modest ship talked with a walrus of a man clad foolishly at sea in chainmail. The God shown Essosi stood out for having one side of his hair dyed white as the driven snow and the other the pure red of fire. “An omen,” the priestess murmured. The flames flickered. The stranger’s face was gone, but a new one arose in front of her; that of an ordinary ship’s hand. She watched herself at the front of a squad of guards meet the lead ship as it docked at the port turned back to simple fishing village beneath the castle. The fiery tendrils bent, sputtered, and soared high again; the ship hand no longer existed but a destitute wood merchant pushed his humble cart through the wards of Dragonstone hawking his pile of driftwood first to the steward of the Great Hall and later to the steward of the Windwyrm Tower. The fire jumped. Guards, arms alertly drawn, marched passed a spindly old man scaling fish in the courtyard. Flicker. Flash. A thin, straw haired man afflicted with painful boils used a twig brush to sweep the stairs of the Stone Drum, slowly coming, closer, closer to … a door opened. Melisandre watched herself in a flowing red silk gown step out of the apartment into the hall and pass the near leprous wretch, heading for the stairs to the Chamber of the Painted Table. Less than a minute later a high pitched cry pierced the air, only to have it cut off and replaced by the sound of a tumbling body and the cracking of bones. The man’s eyes twinkled, and then his face warped, altering into that of man with a hook nose and curly black hair.

The Red Priestess suddenly felt chill in the sweltering heat of her salon as the flames returned to mere fire and her ruby slowly stopped glowing. The Many-Faced God required her as an offering. “Valar morghulis,” she whispered. Then, in a louder, righteous voice, Melisandre proclaimed, “My service to R’hllor is not ready to end.”

----------------------------------------------------

March 19

“Her Grace requests your presence in the Great Hall, my lady,” the messenger stated.

Melisandre eyed him suspiciously. She knew him. Or thought she did. Not a worshipper of R’hllor; not yet at least, but she’d spied him a few times in the back, watching, listening to the words of the true God while she preached. More importantly she had not seen version of his face in her flames over the last six days. But … “Come Qahrl,” she commanded. “Share the warmth of the Red God’s gift with me a moment, before we return to her Grace.”

Nervously the tall boy sidled up beside the priestess who was already gazing into the fire. The Red Woman was very pretty and even more frightening. He snuck a glance at her, bosom thrust out high above a narrow waist.

“Do you pray, Qahrl?” she asked kindly.

He slowly licked his lips. “Sometimes, my lady,” he mumbled.

“By the light of R’hllor?” she prodded.

“Yes,” he whispered.

“Good, good,” she cooed, staring into the blaze, concentrating. Light and shadow danced together, revealing to her the possibilities. She nodded. Yes, she’d seen that coming death and knew how to avoid it. A brief jet of air down the flume caused the flames to flair; a new vision. Death and then … death avoided … followed by a final death flittered in front of her inner eye. Yes, R’hllor had shown her this path before. Now she was certain of her course. “The shadows cast by the Lord of Light lead to the path of salvation,” she announced with a fervent smile. “We may leave now, Qahrl.”

“Yes, my lady,” the boy intoned dutifully.

Pausing at the table beside the door, the priestess pointed at box resting on it. “Bring that Qarhl, ‘tis a gift for her Grace.”

They left the heat of her apartment where two boiled leather wearing guards carrying sparr axes immediately stepped in behind them, following them to the central staircase. Down, down, down they headed. Even for a mere outpost on the very edge of their Freehold, the Valyrians had built expansively. “Stay close, brothers,” she commanded, the ruby in her red gold choker heating up, as they took the last flight of stairs. They strode onto the black marble floor of the entrance hall and walked towards the main doors of the Stone Drum.

Above their heads the wrought iron chandelier dangling from the heavy black stone blocks used hundreds of years ago to build the castle creaked and shifted. A smirk pierced her lips. The Faceless Men were not known to indiscriminately slaughter in order to fulfill a contract, collecting only the soul or souls due them and none more. The candles in the chandelier flickered as the heavy piece of metal swayed slightly, but remained, for now, bolted in place. For the third time in the last two days Melisandre felt a death pass over her. R’hllor still guided her, the one true God’s greatest disciple; she knew it in the depth of her heart.

----------------------------------------------------

“Welcome, Lady Melisandre,” Selyse Baratheon stated loudly from the high table in the middle of the dragon’s belly, the benches of the Great Hall were already filling up an unusual boisterous good cheer though the early evening’s feast was more than an hour away.

Rumor had floated in the air as the priestess stepped from the Stone Drum into the setting sun, passed over the lower bailey, crossed through the gate of the inner wall, and approached the prone dragon form the Valyrians had shaped stone into in building the castle’s main gathering place. While the flames had not shown her what the smallfolks celebrated, she held faith in her chosen King; the news was not unexpected.

“There is much to rejoice,” the Queen proclaimed, a parchment lay spread out in front of her. Those in the hall were already at drink long before the serving of the dinner’s typical fish stew or seabird pie, an exceedingly rare gesture of generosity by Azor Ahai reborn’s flinty wife.

A shy, but proud looking Shireen sat at one hand of her mother and the fat Manderly knight, walrus beard split in a jovial grin, by Selyse’s other hand. Ancient Cressen, appearing frustratingly smug, sat next to Ser Wendel. The Queen’s uncle, the castellan of Dragonstone, the homely Ser Axell, afflicted as all the Florent’s were with oversized ears and a dyspeptic disposition, bookended his niece Shireen. At the Queen’s shoulder stood Maester Pylos, clearly the bearer of good news from the rookery high atop the Sea Dragon Tower; now far too long and difficult a walk for the elderly, debilitated Cressen. Patchface, as ever, prattled nonsense in the background; ignored. “The shadows come to dance my lady, dance my lady, dance my lady. The shadows come to stay my lady, stay my lady, stay my lady.

“The Red God watches over his Grace, my husband,” Selyse declared. “He has wrested the Red Keep from the vile Lannisters and now bestrides the Iron Throne. Hail King Stannis!” she cried with as much emotion and vigor as her sharp, brittle voice could carry.

“Hail King Stannis!” the entire hall chanted back, cheerily enough.

“My Queen,” Melisandre shouted, voice drowned out by the din. Dissatisfied, with the results, the priestess threw up her hands. Purple powder sparkled as it flew through the air towards the two nearest torch stands.

WOOOOOOSH!!! WOOOOOOSH!!!

Huge bursts of greenish blue flame leapt high out of the affected torches, bathing the entire hall in an eerie glow for a moment. A few shouts of surprise and fear greeted the pyrotechnic display, but mostly awed silence.

“One realm, one god, one King,” the Red Woman started to chant.

“One realm, one god, one King,” a few voices, including that of Selyse,promptly joined in.

More and more took up the catechism. “One realm, one god, one King! One realm, one god, one King!! One realm, one god, one King!!!” Fists began to pound on tables and feet stomp on the rush strewn floor, adding emphasis to the beat of the chant and the general cacophony engulfing the room.

Dramatically Melisandre raised her arms again, gesturing for silence.

This time the smallfolk took note of her. The chant ebbed and receded.

“We must give praise to the Red God for starting Azor Ahai reborn on his blazing path of triumph over the Great Other!” As the Red Woman spoke, the candles and torches and fires a lit in the Great Hall began to whither and dim. “The nameless one’s evil is greatest in the dark. He revels in the black cold, void of love and heat and life. With Stannis as our King, let us show we fear not the Ancient Enemy, nor even death itself, and set a great fire of thanksgiving in the night … tonight!” And now, aside from the sparse rosy tones of the setting sun slipping in through the dragon mouth shaped vestibule of the Great Hall, the only source shedding light within came from the throbbing ruby at the priestess’ throat.

“Tonight,” warbled Selyse, standing up; the red glow of the ruby reflecting in her otherwise pale, insipid eyes.

----------------------------------------------------

“Your Grace, our praise of R’hllor would be ever so much the stronger if we fed the false idols of the Seven to his fire,” Melisandre passionately insisted. They were gathered in the Steward of the Great Hall’s now cramped office, not far from the dais supporting the high table. “There’s still time for your men to harvest the sept so they may become part of our burnt offerings.”

“How, dare …” burst the decrepit Cressen, only to have his outburst stunted by the young Maester Pylos gently laying a warning hand on the old man’s stooped shoulders.

“As dear Maester Cressen wisely said earlier, your Grace; the King has not yet made an official break with the Faith, no matter his personal leanings,” the newly minted Maester stated with more than a little nervousness to his voice in challenging the Red Woman in front of Selyse. “If this were to happen and word of it reach the King’s new banners, they might take it quite ill and withdraw their support.”

“Deluded northerners who worship trees they claim are the Old Gods,” Melisandre scoffed. “They care not for the Seven; and, their strength amounts to nothing compared to the might of the Red God.”

“The fat knight is a believer in the Faith,” Cressen’s wizened voice interjected, “even if he is from the North. Your Grace saw how wroth he turned at the idea of a sept being desecrated and the images of the Seven destroyed. Lord Stan ... his Grace valued the Ser enough to lead this admittedly strange dragonglass gathering expedition here.”

“Aye, and entrusted him with those letters to the Northern households,” Selyse agreed warily.

“Or valued him so little the King thought nothing of exiling his obese, deceived presence away from the light of Azor Ahai reborn’s grace,” the priestess counter posed.

“And you would make that judgment without first consulting the King?” Pylos asked. “Now we know the city and its keep have fallen, ‘tis simple enough to send his Grace a raven seeking his royal guidance.

The priestess frowned; she was meant to guide the savior, not him her. What’s more, something of this northman’s mission did not sit well with her, it smelled of deep mystery and perhaps conspiracy. The letters were mere political wrangling. The core of the King’s worldly strength, had he truly won the Iron Throne, would neither be made nor broken by the actions his written words would bring to the cold, deluded North. But the dragonglass, frozen fire, that … that hinted of darker deeds hovering beyond her keen, so much of her focus the last two days within the flames devoted to simply ensuring her own survival; no time to follow the near infinite number of shadows and reflections of light to discover the need for so much of the black liquid rock. ‘Is there another from a Red Temple come to Westeros to confront the Great Other?’ she wondered. That might explain the impenetrable light blocking her. No, Melisandre knew all the world’s high priests and prophets of R’hllor. She was the oldest of them. She was a Shadowbinder. She was the strongest and the wisest. The Lord of Light held her in his palm; she and she alone, except of course for Azor Ahai reborn whom he held in his other hand. ‘That cannot be the answer.’

“Don’t you agree, Lady Melisandre?” old Cressen cackled.

“Your counsel grows as long winded and deluded as your mind and body, Maester,” she responded.

“But the Maester has a point, your Grace,” Pylos said, addressing Selyse. “Once burnt, the statues of the Seven cannot be unburnt. But left unburnt, they remain always to await the King’s pleasure to burn them if he ever so commands.”

The Queen’s dour, doughty face shown with unhappiness, her lips clenched so tight and sharp they might pass for the edge of a blade. “Very well,” she snapped. “Ser Axell,” she said, addressing her uncle, also a follower of the Red God, who had remained silent in a corner as the priestess’ request was debate. “See that the building of the bonfire in the Outer Yard is complete within the hour, I will come then to set alit our praise to the true God. But no slight is to be given to the Seven this night. Oh, and be sure the smallfolk of the village and island side are encouraged to attend.”

“Wisely done, your Grace,” Cressen replied, a bit too obviously pleased with the outcome. A victory over the Red Priestess was a rare occurrence for the old man.

Maester Pylos, with true wisdom, kept his mouth shut and his eyes glued to the floor.

Ser Axell unhappily bobbed his chubby head in compliance with the Queen’s command and left the room.

“I feel unclean,” Selyse announced harshly, “having denied the Red God his proper sacrifice. Away with you all now, I must contemplate my sin.”

The others left. Melisandre lingered. The flames had not lied to her yet about this night. “Let me purify you, your Grace. Make you a virgin in spirit before the eyes of R’hllor,” she said softly, seductively.

The Queen’s dull eyes suddenly sparkled at the idea. “Yes, make me a bride worthy of Azor Ahai,” Selyse said with such a fervor, a near ecstasy, that her hard, sharp mouth softened into something almost pleasant to behold.

Melisandre smiled kindly. Then she began to hum a tune she’d learned long ago and far away in Asshai.

----------------------------------------------------

“I feel different,” Selyse announced.

“The grace of R’hllor has descended upon you, your Grace. Making you a consort fit for Azor Ahai reborn, a true daughter of Nissa Nissa,” the priestess explained.

“My voice sounds … different,” she said hesitantly.

“You’ve just sung the psalms of R’hllor, your Grace,” Melisandre cajoled. “His strength has entered you. Tonight, when you speak before the flames, you will speak with his voice, his power. You are taking the first step in becoming an acolyte of his sacred flame.”

“Yes, yes,” the beautiful glowing woman staring back at Melisandre said, feeling the truth of the words spoken to her.

The priestess smiled. “I have a final present for you, your Grace.” She handed over the box the messenger Qarhl had brought down from her room.

Selyse lifted the lid. She gasped. She reached down and pulled out a silken red gown.

“If you are to become his acolyte, you must dress the part in R’hllor’s presence, your Grace,” she explained.

Selyse’s eyes practically bulged out of her head. She stroked the soft, smooth silk beneath her hand. “Is there time?” she whispered. “I should call for my lady’s maid to help me change.”

“Please your Grace, allow me this privilege. The sanctity of your purification must not be rendered impure by the touch or words of lesser believers.”

The now beautiful red haired head of the Queen nodded agreement. “I understand.”

Melisandre helped the woman take off her stodgy gown and slide into the voluptuous garment gifted her. The priestess clasped all the hooks and tied all the bows for the coming offering.

“It’s a bit short,” Selyse commented.

Melisandre, aside from noting that Selyse’s red gold choker lacking a fiery ruby, saw the priestess’ identical twin standing in front of her.

Tap. Tap. A knock on the door. “Your Grace, all is in readiness. The believers await your and the Lady Melisandre’s presence,” Dragonstone’s castellan announced.

Selyse’s lips started to move.

The Red Priestess gently placed a finger over the Queen’s mouth, shaking her head no. “Her Grace will be out in a moment. Let no one speak to either of us during the procession, Ser Axell,” Melisandre commanded.

“Very well, my Lady,” his dull voice answered.

She smiled at the image of herself. “Remember, your Grace, speak to no one until the fire of thanksgiving is lit. And let nothing unusual you see surprise you, such will only be the one true God gracing you with his visions.”

Selyse drew herself up into her most regal bearing. “I am ready,” she proclaimed.

“You are,” Melisandre agreed with a smile. “You proceed first out of the room. I shall wait as R’hllor tells me and then I will follow behind you. In the heat of the fire, we shall sing together for Azor Ahai reborn.” And with that the Red Priestess bowed low.

The Queen took that as her cue and left the room in perfect silence.

When the door shut, Melisandre moved with all deliberate speed. She threw off her silken gown of the Red Temple and struggled as quickly as she could into the Queen’s discarded ensemble, all the while chanting in a low voice a very similar spell to the one she’d uttered earlier. It felt almost as if her skin tingled, bending light and shadows over it. She knew it nonsense, but she almost believed her ears truly grew.

KA-BOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!!

A gigantic crash rocked the Great Hall. Shrieks filled the air.

The corners of a hairy looking upper lip lifted into a smile of satisfaction. R’hllor was great. R’hllor was merciful. Tonight the Lord of Light would bath the soul of a true believer, an innocent, in his love. And the Many Faced God would be denied the soul promised it. She continued robing, finding the Queen’s clothes a bit long. She adjusted appropriately.

The sound of running feet came closer. “Your Grace!? Your Grace!?” voices shouted. Fists pounded insistently on the door.

“Enter,” she calmly, regally commanded.

A guard commander, some distant cousin of the Bar Emmons, but more importantly one of the Queen’s Men, a true believer, stepped in to the room, eyes wild with terror. “A disaster, your Grace. A tragedy. The Red God withdraws from us.”

The homely, jug eared appearing woman in Selyse Bannister’s dull garments stepped forward and slapped the man across his face. “Never,” she blazed. “The One True God never deserts the faithful. Never! Now tell me what has happened!?” she demanded.

“’Tis, the Lady Melisandre, your Grace.”

“What of her?” she asked sternly.

The man gulped. “A … a … a gargoyle fell of the middle wall.” Ser Richard blinked back tears. “It … it crushed her, your Grace. Our Lady is gone,” he moaned.

She slapped him again. “The Lady is never gone. She baths in the grace of the Lord Light. We must remember her. Cherish her. Live up to the memory of her beautiful soul. We must add a remembrance of her alongside our psalms of thanksgiving tonight.”

The guard captain looked incredulous. “We … we …” he sputtered before regaining a modicum of control. “Who will lead the prayers?”

“I will,” the woman in Selyse Baratheon’s clothes declared without a shred of doubt in her soul. “There is much yet still to do in service of the one true God.”
 
Last edited:
Part 1

Date Unknown

He dreamed of a vaulted stone ceiling poised atop soaring pillars and the smells of blood and shit and burnt flesh. Men groaned and whimpered and screamed out in pain all around him. Pale faced torturers wandered about the blood soaked marble floor in crimson stained white surgical garb jabbing torches into open wounds, cruelly cauterizing shredded, bleeding flesh. One of them peered down at him, two hauntingly familiar eyes looming like twin moons above the sanitary mask. “No, no, no. God no,” he pleaded. A bright burning light descended upon him. He screamed again and again. His bowels failed him. The pain surged through him like a torrent as the room itself faded into oblivion; and, after a time, he realized he no longer dreamed.

Again he found himself in front of that yellow piss colored pub just outside the studio. Behind him a large crowd dressed in real clothes pressed against police tape under the watchful eye of a few blues; occasionally a sob or a moan of distress lifted above the general din of hushed chattering. A chill wind blew in off the Lough filling his nose with the scents of brine and exhaust; it felt good to be back in Belfast, at last out of George’s rabbit hole and far, far away from the looking glass to mad Westeros. Yet he realized doubt and fear still clutched at his belly. Something wasn’t right, he could sense it. The yellow stone house called to him, wanting to reveal its secret. He had to discover what.

He stepped forward to find a copper barring the door. “What’s the problem, sergeant?” he asked respectfully.

The stone faced man didn’t even blink.

“I was here last night. Maybe I could speak to someone, tell what I know?”

Still no response. Then a shout came from inside and the blue leaned over to unlatch the door.

He slid in through the archway, dodging a medical technician coming out. He wandered past the main bar, heading towards a back room where he heard voices coming from. His stomach tightened with each step. He went in anyway and found a half dozen more blues forming a haphazard wall that blocked his view. The odor from the lager stained floor couldn’t hide the overwhelming stench of blood and shit and piss. After the Green Fork, those too familiar aromas bothered him less and less every day.

Flash bulbs suddenly blinked. Someone was taking photos just beyond the barrier of uniforms. For a moment he hesitated. ‘Don’t be a prat,’ he told himself. ‘Whatever it is, you’ve seen, hell, you’ve done worse.’ He boldly stepped forward. “No,” he whispered. Gorge caught in his throat. He saw his own unshaven face, separated by a distance of several meters from his slumped over body, staring up blindly into space.

----------------------------------------------------

Date Unknown

He awoke with a rasping, choking sound of horror to find himself in darkness. His heart thundered as his lungs panted. His right hand throbbed in a disjointed symphony of agony as hundreds of sharp needle jabbed a staccato rhythm into the tender flesh of his fingers and palm. At first he could see little, but after a time, through slits clenched in pain, a vague outline of a room appeared around him. Beneath him lay a pillow of softness, a real bed, not the sleeping hides of his tent. ‘Cat!’

He tried to move his head to spy for her and nearly found the effort too much. No, he was alone. He sank back exhausted in physical and mental anguish; alone and weak as a new born child. Where was he? How had he gotten here? What had happened to him? Where was his … family? Which family? He tried to remember. In fits and flashes his clunky movements in the Throne Room against the effortless art of the laughing golden man came back to him. No! He clenched his fists in rage and slowly, oh so slowly and with such struggle, lifted his right arm to confirm the truth. Yes, it was true. Tears burst forth. The bandages thickly swathed about its base could not hide the fact, that despite what his mind told him, he had no hand to clench.

He surrendered to tears, despair, and abject misery and slid willingly back into darkness.

----------------------------------------------------

Date Unknown

Tonight on BBC News a nation mourns. Sean Bean, star of film, television, and stage, is dead. His decapitated was body found this morning in a Belfast pub where…

“No, it’s not me!” he yelled in a fury at the television screen.

… the actor had attended a production wrap party for his latest project, ‘A Game of Thrones.’

“It’s not me!!” he repeated.

He leaves behind three daughters from previous marriages and his estranged wife, actress Georgina Sutcliffe. Born in Sheffield in 1959, Sean …

Click.

“Oh how tragically lovely,” the blonde holding the remote pronounced with a giggle.

“Bitch!” he snarled, turning to look at the pretty woman living in this expensive Chelsea flat that his hard earned brass had paid for.

The woman dropped the remote on the nearest chair and pulled out her mobile, finger rapidly pressing the first option on speed dial. “Henry, it’s Georgina. Yes,” she laughed. “Of course I’ve heard, I’ve got the news on now, haven’t I? … Why do you think I’m calling?” The thirty two year old rolled her eyes.

“He’s your bloody solicitor, isn’t he? First person you call. Marvelous, just marvelous!” He walked right up to her and stared straight into her soulless eyes.

“He hadn’t signed the paperwork over there and posted it to you, did he? … No? … Good, so much more rewarding to be a widow than an ex-wife.

“Despicable.”

“Henry, check with his man Durnsley, be sure he didn’t make any changes to the will. It would just be like the infuriating man to have made some sort of futile gesture. … I don’t care if the court would invalidate it, I don’t want the hassle, alright? Check on it.”

“You greedy cunt.”

“What now? … You think the press will ring? … Hmmmn. I suppose you’re right. What do you think I should say? … Of course, obviously nothing too dramatic, the Beeb’s already playing up our separation when they identify me as one of his survivors.” Laughs. “Bloody nightmare that was.”

“Laugh away, bitch. I’ve got a better woman than you’ll ever dream to be.”

“What? … Will I miss him? … Well, I suppose. We did have some good times together. More before we got married, not so much after. But now I won’t miss his money, will I?” she chortled.

Patience gone, Sean Bean, star of film, television, and stage, punched his estranged wife Georgina in the face and watched the stump of his right hand pass clean through her skull.

----------------------------------------------------

Date Unknown

A bright band of sun light spilled through a large window splaying across his face. His mouth was parched. He felt warm. The blankets covering his body clung to him. A bead of sweat snaked over an brow and dropped across an eye lash. ‘My hand,’ he thought, vaguely remembering it was no longer where it was supposed to be. ‘So tired.’ He tried to lift the stump. He had to see what it looked like. Trapped beneath the covers it weighed a ton, he could barely move it. ‘Tired.’ He closed his eyes.



When he opened them again, he swore he remembered a person standing over him. But he was alone again and the room now lay in mostly darkness. He started to shiver. It had been him; the flayer. His stomach churned. He noticed the stump, his phantom hand, they ached a bit less. The needles were only playing a jazz quartet on his tortured skin instead of an entire symphony. Still he shivered, the wound may have ached less but the rest of him hurt more. ‘Fever,’ he thought, noticing how the blankets still clung to him all shrouded in sweat.

Time passed. He had barely the strength to swallow, let alone whisper. Still no one came.

‘Oh?’ he thought dully, seeing that his gauze wrapped arm now lay atop the heavy covers. Slowly, so slowly, so very slowly he dragged the offending appendage closer. Peering intently he discovered the bandage loose at the very end. Something moved. Did it? His belly rumbled in distress. He sucked in his breath and lifted the stump up level with his eyes. Something did move. Then, an ugly bloated white thing wriggled through the untied blood and puss stained bandages to drop on his face. Horror welled up within him. Leeches were feeding on his body.

Sean vomited and passed out.

----------------------------------------------------

Date Unknown

Stars of theater and film are gathering here in Sheffield on this chilly night to pay tribute to one of the city’s own, Sean Bean. Already an hour before the memorial service, its standing room only inside the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul. Outside the church many fans of the actor are holding up ‘Blades’ banners in honor of the local football team’s most famous patron. More on the cavalcade of stars here tonight from ...

“It’s not me!” he shouted. “He’s not ‘100% Blades’. Christ, would someone just check for my tattoos?!”

“Could you turn that off,” the tired, despondent man asked.

“What? Is the radio bothering you or something?” the detective asked, turning the volume down to a whisper.

“He was my friend. I should be there, not here. I didn’t kill him. Clint didn’t kill him.”

“Alright, then who did?”

“No one! That’s Ned, that’s not me! Joffrey killed him!”

“I don’t know. I wish I knew. I’d tell you.”

The detective looked skeptically at the stunt coordinator.

The tired man’s eyes bulged out in frustration. “Would I have gifted Sean a set of armor on the night I intended to kill him?”

“So you’re saying it wasn’t premeditated?”

“No. I saying it wasn’t any kind of meditated cause I didn’t do it!”

The detective scratched the back of his head. “Funny gift that. Not many sets of real armor around outside of museums.”

“No … yes … I mean … we all thought it was funny at the time.”

“Funny, my arse!”

“How so?”

“Sean makes a lot of action movies with swords and stuff. He usually dies,” the tired man said with a weak chuckle.

“God damn Internet!”

“So you thought it funny to give him only part of a set of armor? So you did want him to die then?”

“Hunh?”

“Hunh!?”

“We heard it was only a front plate and a back plate,” the detective continued.

“So?”

“That wouldn’t have done anything for a blow to his arms or legs would it?”

“Fucking right it didn’t?” He held up his stump and shook it at the hollow eyed man sitting in the chair behind the interrogation desk. “Both you bastards said it would protect me! Look at me! LOOK AT ME!”

The tired man looked up, looked confused. “No,” he answered at last with a sad shake of his head.

“And it certainly didn’t stop his head from getting cut off, did it?”

The set’s stunt coordinator didn’t say a word, just sadly shook his head ‘no’ again.

“And then the armor up and disappeared. Very odd, Harry, very odd. It don’t look so good for either you or your mate Clint. Why don’t you take me back to the pub one more time, Harry, and tell me all you remember,” the detective commanded.

----------------------------------------------------

Date Unknown

“Can we bag him now?”

“What? Bag a celebrity murder before the Chief Constable shows up for a bit of press?” scoffed the Chief Inspector.

“Where’s he been at?” a sergeant asked.

“Catching a flight back from Gatwick. Some chiefs conference or other with the Deputy Minister of State.”

“Hey,” a detective inspector interjected. “He’s an actor. With the size of his head won’t we need two bags?”

A gale of laughter met the plainclothes jape.

“Bloody bastards!” he barked, raging at the blues for making fun of both him and the body of not Sean lying on the floor of the pub.

“Winter is coming.”

“What?!” he shouted, jumping at the unexpected whisper.

“Beware the Horn of Joramun”

“Shit,” he snapped, realizing not Sean’s mouth was murmuring those soft words.

“It sings a song of ice and fire.”

“What?”

“Remember the seventy nine …”

“What?!”

“For there must always be a Stark in …”

“What!?! WHAT!?!”

----------------------------------------------------

March 22

“What!?! WHAT!?!” Sean twisted and turned as he screamed his question. He felt an iron clad grasp holding him down.

“Lord Stark, Lord Stark,” the whispers continued.

“Stop it!” he screeched, kicking his legs against the heavy blankets weighing on him. “Stop saying those things!” Someone or something let go of his right arm. He jerked himself upright, inducing a moment of lightheadedness, but also flinging off the pillow that had half lain over his face. “Fuck!” he swore, as Roose Bolton’s big milky eyes loomed large over him.

“Your fever has passed, Lord Stark,” the Leech Lord said softly as he dropped an engorged albino leech into a small leather sack by his side. “And much has happened while you’ve lain ill.” An almost knowing smile crossed the man’s pale face. “All of which I think you will approve of.”

The actor took a deep, steadying breath, trying to drive himself fully back into his mad role. “Thank you, Lord Roose. I take it your leeches were necessary for …” and as his words weakened and faded, he wobbled his stump in the air.

The quiet man bobbed his head silently.

“Where am I?” he wheezed, suddenly starting to feel tired as the adrenalin from his panic attack seeped out of him.

“The Maidenvault,” Roose answered softly.

Not Ned nodded, immediately understanding the clever placing of his location; not in one power position or the other, but between the two. “Then who is in the Tower of the Hand?”

“His Grace has not yet chosen a Hand. He has indicated to the court he is waiting your recovery so he may have your counsel before he decides,” came the whispered response.

‘Gracious of the prickly bastard,’ he thought, before more urgent, more personal considerations flooded his weary body. “My family?”

Roose Bolton stood up to depart. “I will get Lady Stark for you, Lord Stark. But, if I may, a question first?’

‘Anything to get rid of you, you cold hearted leech loving bastard.’ “Please,” he prompted.

“Who are Gyorge and Gyorgina? In your fever, you seemed quite wroth at them.”
 
Last edited:
Part 2 - Robb (I)

March 22

He bounded out the tall curved main doors of the Maidenvault to greet Grey Wind, who immediately started nipping happily at his heels, sharing playfully in his ebullient mood; father would live. Their conversation had been brief, lasting mere minutes until the exhausted, pale, rapidly greying man had fallen asleep, head nestled lovingly in mother’s lap. A bit of Robb felt sad that the great warrior lord of his childhood was now gone forever thanks to the Kingslayer’s near deadly blow, but as he’d begun to realize in his short stint as the King of the North and even more particularly the last ten days acting as the Stark of Winterfell to the banners of the North, there was much more to being a great lord than simply fighting. A lord must rule justly, evenly, strongly, yet keep his banners at least moderately happy with the strong hand holding their obedience; not an easy task for a young lord, nor even a King he’d noticed. To many of the gathered lords, with the capture of the Red Keep and arrest of the False King, the war was won and the time had come for the new Grace to bestow gifts upon those who’d supported his ascension to the Iron Throne. But another powerful claimant still remained, the King’s own brother, the reckless Lord Renly; and beyond that Robb knew of other, much darker threats awaiting the North: the Ironborn, Wildlings, Others, and Dragons his father had warned him and his mother of.

Beside him, quickly cuing into the sudden downturn in his mood, his four legged brother stopped acting the frisky overgrown and became again the deadly guard of his every waking and sleeping moment. From the first, standing knee deep in the late winter snows with the blind ball of grey-black fur clutched tight in his arms, he’d believed he’d found an unknown missing part of himself. “Put away your sword, Greyjoy. We will keep these pups,” he had commanded that cold day as grown men stood in fear of his House’s sigil made living flesh. And the bond had only grown as the direwolf had sprouted from a cute bone gumming puppy to a pony sized killing machine. His father’s revelation that he and his siblings might all be wargs with their chosen litter mates had offended his southern born mother’s Seven given sensibilities, but it hadn’t startled Robb, not truly. The connection he felt with the beast trotting at his side had somehow always resonated with his icy northern soul; and then that scary night in the Throne Room, the pieces of the puzzle called Grey Wind had all seemingly slid together for him.

-------

March 12

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHGGGGGGGGG!!!!!” father screamed, horribly maimed; his hand lying bloody on the flagstone floor.

“Die Stark!” Lannister roared.

“Nooooooooo!!!!” Robb couldn’t lose his father again! Pain and rage surged through him, too far away to help.

Father stumbled backward as the Kingslayer swooped in blindingly fast again with the stolen Ice, this time the Valyrian greatsword bouncing off the side of his father’s unadorned plate; the force of the blow dropping him to the ground.

‘There!’ In the vast, poorly lit hall, yellow eyes gleamed through smoke grey fur not far from his fallen parent. ‘Go!’ he begged. And then the world tilted. The salty, iron laden scent of luscious blood swamped his nostrils, threatening to drown his senses. The room suddenly grew brighter, and then he realized he was looking through it with a second pair of eyes; one vision overlaying his own. ‘Grey Wind, go!’ he commanded.

A familiar grudging howl pierced and echoed through his ears. He did not like the eldritch figure writhing on the ground. It did not smell ‘natural.’ It had the soft furless skin of his brother’s pack but was no longer of that pack, or any pack. He resisted aiding ‘that.’

‘Go!’

Something demanding, unrelenting, drove into his thoughts. He fought the urge, but it was too insistent. It must be obeyed. His haunches tensed and then he leapt, carrying himself over the fallen, distasteful body. A grey metal death stick swooped in front of him, held by a golden two leg wrapped in a white cloud. He dodged left. The slender grey death followed. He circled left more, quickly, neck occasionally snatching out, fangs bared. The grey death reached again and again. He felt a prick in his fur. His rage soared, but he kept circling, lower, lower … the long grey death following, lower, lower, lower, until ... he sprung.

“Die Lannister!” Robb roared. The delicious taste of blood spurted in his mouth.

The golden man’s arms jerked. His whole body jerked and then toppled over.

Grey Wind kept his jaws latched tight, razor sharp canines buried deep in the fleshy upper shoulder by the neck. The thick muscles of his own neck yanked and tugged his head back and forth. The claws of his front paws scrambled to find purchase on the golden man’s hard shiny surface so he could flex his strong legs and add more leverage to the rending. Slowly the urge began to diminish, the iron will leashed to him relaxed. He felt his two leg brother’s satisfaction. He yanked up his snout, releasing the weak furless skin of the golden one. A few teeth that had pressed into hard shiny links hurt. Fresh savory blood soaked his muzzle. He licked at it.

And then through his own eyes Robb saw a horrific, familiar scarred figure charge straight at him. “Clegane,” he snarled fiercely, lifting his sword up to receive the brute’s powerful charge. And with that all his limited, human senses returned to him in full, the world no longer appearing a weird menagerie of scents and sounds and tastes and sights. He met the blow, the force of it nearly knocking the sword out of his hand. Holding on for dear life he counter swung.

The Hound laughed, stepped inside the arc of the blade, and leveled a shoulder.

Robb staggered backward.

Clegane came relentlessly forward.

He swung low wildly.

The Hound hopped over the blade and lashed out with a boot, soundly catching a shin guard.

Overhead a thick, heavy blade came whirling down. Robb turned his body sideways, but the sword still caught the edge of his shoulder, chain links sparked and shattered. His whole shield arm felt numb, but he spun his body out of the way regardless the beating pain. He whipped his sword around weakly.

The Hound slapped the feeble blow aside with a gauntleted hand and laughed.

Suddenly others in grey, Winterfell grey, surged up around Robb, interposing themselves between their young lord and his savage foeman. His body practically sobbed as he gulped in huge breaths of air. Then he watched Quent fall, a huge gash opening bone deep in his thigh.

“Coming for you boy!” the Hound screamed.

“Dog!” Black Walder shouted, happily joining the fray, driving the burned face monster back several steps with cold efficient strikes.

Then Robb finally noticed men shouting, “The Kingslayer’s dead!” “The Kingslayer’s dead!” He licked his lips, remembering the taste of fresh blood. ‘Of course he’s dead, I killed him,’ he thought leadenly.

Then cries of “Yield!” began echoing across the Throne Room as the fight left the red cloaks’ spirits, until only the tink of one last resisting blade filled the hall.

“In the name of your King, I order you to yield, Clegane!” bellowed Stannis Baratheon, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, Protector of the Realm, and Conqueror of the Iron Throne.

“Bugger,” the Hound spat, but he did at last drop his sword.

The loud clang of the falling steel hitting stone seemed to wake Robb from the daze of pain he found himself in. “Father!” the youth cried as he ran over to where Roose Bolton now knelt beside his fallen lord.

-------

March 22

“You’re late, Lord Robb,” Stannis grunted, from his seat at the middle of the Small Council’s table.

“My Lord Father has awakened at last, your Grace,” he eagerly replied in answer, a wide happy smile splitting his lips.

“Yes, so I’ve already heard,” the King grumbled while inclining his head towards the pale faced figure also already ensconced at the table. “And though we rejoice with you,” he said begrudgingly, “you are still late, Lord Robb. Now take your place,” he commanded.

Robb bit his lip in frustration yet nodded in silent acknowledgement. ‘Bloody arse,’ he thought, though not sure whether he meant the King or Lord of the Dreadfort. ‘Arses,’ plural he decided, both had spoiled the joy of his announcement. Despite the ‘sin’ of tardiness, Stannis Baratheon had at least kept Robb and Grey Winds usual place at his right hand open for them. And Uncle Edmure sat in his seemingly customary spot by his Grace’s left hand.

The pair, thanks to their paramount status amongst all the lords gathered in King’s Landing, had attended every one of the King’s ad hoc small council meetings. Lord Roose and great uncle Brynden, also in attendance today, were called to appear more often than not; his Grace apparently appreciating their quiet, well thought counsel more than that of say the Greatjon, who’d been summoned once and then never asked again to return. The King’s own low born onion knight oft attended too, though he seemed in absence today; the smuggler spoke seldom, but Robb noted with blunt truth when he did. The others currently gathered were honest Halys Hornwood, bluff Tytos Blackwood, the pretty blonde Lord Velaryon, with more than a trace of Targaryen blood in his family’s tree, and the grasping old Lord Ardrian Celtigar of Claw Island, a natural fit for Master of Coins by Robb’s reckoning. But his Grace had yet to see fit to permanently name his small council. The young man thought that wise, first see who is competent at what and then assign tasks as talents and loyalties warranted. Not every problem was a nail in search of a hammer. He sat down and waited to hear how many of today’s litany of woes would require only some easy pounding to resolve.

The King cleared his throat. “I have missed your lord father’s honest counsel this past week, Lord Robb. On the morrow, if the Lord of Winterfell is well enough to receive my visit, send your Ser Olyvar to find me and I shall make the time to come pay my respects.” Stannis Baratheon frowned, then added, “Only briefly, mind, I’ve no intention to interrupt the quiet of his mending with pointless chatter.”

“Yes, your Grace,” Robb answered. “And may I apologize beforehand for my lady mother.”

The King’s eyes narrowed and his eyebrows rose suspiciously. “Whatever for?”

Robb grinned, “For the rude words she will undoubtedly place at your feet, your Grace, the very moment she sees my lord father tire and blames you for overstaying your welcome.”

Uncles Edmure and Brynden chuckled in well remembered appreciation of his mother’s well hidden ferocious streak.

The King snorted. “I see your lord father has his own wolf of sorts guarding him, though a fishy one. I shall respect her bark.”

Now it was Robb’s turn to blink in surprise. ‘A jape? From him?’ he wondered in amazement.

“Ser Brynden, is there any change in Queen Cersei’s position?” the King inquired.

“Still baring her declawed paws over her cubs?” Lord Celtigar near cackled.

“I’m afraid not, your Grace,” the Blackfish answered. It has been thought that having a more fatherly figure bargain with the Whore Queen in her Black Cell might make acquiring the confession of her incestuous adultery easier; no such luck. “She still insists that in exchange for her admission that Joffrey must be allowed to take the black.”

Robb heard the King grind his teeth in frustration. “No. As I do not blame Tommen or Myrcella Rivers for the stain of their birth, they at least did not have the audacity to sit their tainted blood upon the Iron Throne and proclaim themselves King. The boy’s life is forfeit, as is his mothers. Only the timing and nature of their deaths is yet undecided.”

“Perhaps, your Grace, it is time the Whore Queen knew that her continuing farce places her younger children’s lives in danger too,” the Lord of the Driftmark suggested with a vicious grin.

Stannis Baratheon frowned. “Cersei Lannister never accepted coin for her loose favors as far as I know, Lord Monford. You will refrain from calling my brother’s wife a whore,” the King chastised.

“Was she King Robert’s wife, your Grace?” Lord Roose asked softly.

“Of course she was,” the King snapped. “I was there when the High Septon proclaimed them man and wife in the Great Sept and Robert exchanged her red Lannister cloak for the golden one of my house.

A faint smile slipped on to the man’s pale face. “But with her maidenhead having already been taken by her brother before the wedding, the marital contract was broken; no marriage occurred, only deception.”

The King chewed his lower lip a moment and then shook his head. “Robert never complained of their bedding that I knew of, but by how much he drank, I doubt he would have even noticed,” he said scornfully. “No, without her admitting so, which she won’t, there is no recourse here, Lord Roose; as clever of an idea as it was.”

“Witnesses could be found; and made to talk,” Lord Bolton said coldly, no doubt as to what he meant.

His Grace shook his head no more emphatically. “Too long a wait. And would a Council of the Faith so readily agree with forced testimony? The gold of Casterly Rock might still find secret friends among the not so Most Devout. No, Lord Monford’s suggestion holds more promise of yielding fast results. Ser Brynden, when you next speak to the Queen, you will threaten her with her younger children’s lives.”

Robb saw the Blackfish’s face set into an obstinate, unhappy look.

“Threaten only, your Grace,” Ser Brynden responded more as pointed opposition than as agreement.

“I will do what I must to have her confession in open court, Ser,” the King growled. “By her words the whole of the Seven Kingdoms must know that I am Robert’s true heir and the rightful King. Renly seduced his allies with the charm I lack. If I am to sway my rightful banners back to me, I must have the cold harsh truth to throw in their faces; else they might never wake up from the folly of my brother’s treacherous dream.”

“Perhaps it is time for another emissary to Queen Cersei,” old Lord Ardrian proposed.

All the faces but one at the table turned in near unison to look at their palest member.

“My reputation is well known in the North, your Grace,” Lord Roose announced softly. “But I fear the Queen may not be sufficiently aware of it. Do I have your permission to present the very exacting reality of her predicament to her?”

“Do what is necessary, Lord Roose; so long as she remains presentable and capable of making believable confession in my court,” the King commanded.

The Lord of the Dreadfort’s wan lips twisted slightly into the slightest of smiles.

Robb’s stomach twisted as his imagination began producing horrific suggestions in his mind.

“Then if I have your leave, your Grace, might I get started?” Lord Roose asked quietly.

Stannis Baratheon waved a hand towards the door of the Small Council’s chamber, giving the Lord of the Dreadfort his leave.

----------------------------------------------------

“And what of the Lady Lysa, Ser?” the flinty man drove relentlessly on at the Blackfish, the council now entering a second excruciating hour.

Robb shifted in his seat, no longer trying to not look bored; the debts of the crown weren’t his concern and by what he had followed he was exceedingly glad they weren’t, seeing how mucked up they were even with the half owed to Casterly Rock being forgiven contingent on limp Lancel Lannister’s ascension to the paramount lordship of the Westerlands. ‘Such matters little,’ he thought unconcernedly as he tried to focus again on the important parts of ruling, ‘’tis only gold and silver after all, not the might of steel nor the strength of arms that swing it justly.’

“It is too soon for a raven to have returned from the Eyrie. Will she abide my command and bring herself and the knights of the Vale to my aide?”

Robb and Uncle Edmure joined the Blackfish in shaking their heads in the negative.

“I left her service for my lady niece Catelyn, your Grace, because it was obvious to all but the pack of dogs circling her in hopes of her hand that she’s quite mad with paranoia for the safety of her son Robert. She’ll only climb down from the shelter of her high perch when winter begins to set in I’m afraid,” Ser Brynden announced.

“She never once replied to the many ravens I sent her from Riverrun, your Grace,” Robb added.

“Yes,” the King choked out through clenched teeth, having been reminded of his young lord’s brief stint as the ‘King in the North.’ “So which course is more likely to draw their sword arms to our sides, proclaim the boy a bastard and this Harrold Hardyng Jon Arryn’s true heir or send ravens to all the major lords of the vale commanding their presence in King’s Landing?”

“The memory of Jon Arryn is much loved in the Vale, your Grace,” the Blackfish cautioned.

“Of course it is. Jon Arryn was a far better man than most, none could say otherwise.” The balding Stag pursed his lips. “So without great proof only the graspers and climbers might believe such a tale; and only if they saw how it would benefit them in doing so,” the King concluded, unimpressed with human nature.

‘Yes, your Grace,” Uncle Brynden agreed bluntly.

The King rubbed his close cropped beard for a moment. “Now your lord father knew of Lady Lysa’s adultery with that wretched little whoremonger of a lordling and how they poisoned Lord Arryn,” he suddenly spat, clearly addressing the youngest lord present. “Did he ever say whether her son was Baelish’s?” the contempt as he pronounced Littlefinger’s last name palpable.

“I do not believe he was sure either way, your Grace,” Robb answered truthfully. “He suspected the possibility, but the Old Gods’ never directly showed him.”

“That is the problem with most visions,” the King proclaimed. “Seldom do they give simple yes or no answers. Everything must be interpreted and then reinterpreted to conveniently fit circumstances,” he said with evident sarcasm. “T’would be the smoky word of a prophet against the appearance of an innocent child.”

“So Ser Brynden, which lords of the Vale would come join us in our fight when his Grace commands it of them?” Lord Monford Velaryon demanded to know.

“Very few, if his Grace rudely couches his request as a blunt command; the knights of the Vale are as prickly about their pride as they are of doing their sworn duty. His Grace sits the Iron Throne as King, but few from the Vale know him and none have yet sworn their personal oath to him; a tricky situation, but manageable. The Baratheon name is still remembered fondly in many parts.”

“So I must await Cersei acknowledging the irrevocable stain on her children and then play up the memory of my beloved brother Robert to them,” the King said bitterly.

“Yes, your Grace,” Ser Brynden agreed. “And for some a separate message from myself or Lord Stark will stir fond memories to your aid.”

“Yes, I’m sure all will remember no more charming pair of young squires at Jon Arryn’s side than Robert and his brother in all but name. Still, Ser Brynden make a list of which lords would be worth our while to contact. For now, I call our council to an end. There are other lords hovering about the Red Keep worse than vultures that I must show myself to so they may someday remember my charms and amusing quips.”

All except Grey Wind rose as the King stood up and left.

“How many do you suppose might come, Ser Brynden?” Lord Tytos inquired.

“None of the … vultures,” and the Blackfish smiled as he said that word, finding it amusingly appropriate, “trying to peck a wedding proposal out of my niece’s warped mind. So that’s near half right there.”

“They’ll have to come by boat with Autumn here,” Edmure added.

“Aye, the High Road will be snowed in to the Bloody Gate soon enough,” Ser Brynden agreed.

“And Autumn storms will make even the sea ways from Gulltown to Blackwater Bay treacherous,” Lord Monford pointed out.

“So Yohn Royce?” old Lord Celtigar hedged.

The Blackfish nodded. “Mayhap the Melcolms from Old Anchor and the Hunters of Longbow Hall.”

“I think some Stark blood runs in the Templetons,” Robb observed.

“Ser Symond could bring near a thousand from Ninestar if he chose to come. And the Corbray’s might have a touch of your blood too, Lord Robb,” Uncle Brynden said. “Ser Lyn always liked a good fight; though his older brother Lord Lyonel is more cautious and apt to do the opposite of Ser Lyn.”

“Isn’t Harrold Hardyng Lady Waynewood’s ward?” Uncle Edmure asked. “Maybe the right word in her ear could …?”

“No, likely not, her eldest son Morton was one of the vultures strutting around your sister.”

“So how many does that leave us with?” Robb asked despondently.

“Five thousand at best, I suspect.”

“Not nearly enough,” harrumphed old Lord Celtigar, thinking on the vast host that Renly was reputed to have collected.

Uncle Brynden clapped Robb encouragingly on the shoulder. “T’would be five thousand more than we have now. And the right five thousand can work miracles can’t it? You proved that at Riverrun, didn’t you?”

Robb smiled at the compliment; though of course Uncle Brynden had been right there alongside him in the thick of it, not like this joyless, ungiving King they’d made. He decided he needed a little joy.

Grey Wind at last stood up and stretched; mouth stretching, tongue lolling out the side.

Yes, dimly Robb could feel a hunger growing in his direwolf’s belly that matched his own. It was time to pick up Roslin from the Maidenvault and have a mini-feast under the branches of the Godswood. With him to make sure Grey Wind kept a watchful eye, maybe he’d get the chance to make their child beneath the setting sun. He then wondered if his four legged brother would ever get the urge to make pups.
 
Last edited:
Part 3 - Roose (I)

March 22

The Lord of the Dreadfort and his minions strode purposefully down the circular staircase bound for the third level, ominously named ‘the Black Cells.’ Like any skilled craftsman he appreciated the benefits of a useful reputation, so the lord sporting the badge of a red flayed man on his black tunic took careful note of his surroundings as his party trudged deeper and deeper underground. Was the smell of rancid food, shit, piss, and vomit worsening? Were the rats scurrying through the rushes to their bolt holes of an unusually ferocious size? Did the malevolent aura of snarks or the agonizing shrieks of torture fill the air? No, this dungeon was like any other. Roose Bolton was so far not overly impressed.

“Here, milord,” the turnkey guiding them announced, having stopped on a wide landing in front of a thick, iron reinforced oak door.”

“Knock,” Roose commanded and watched the dullard’s face blink in surprise. He suspected this simpleton was a lackey left over from the now headless, and still tongueless, Ser Ilyn Payne’s reign as the King’s Executioner. He supposed someone had to be kept on who might readily know which key opened which cell and whom all the old prisoners were.

Thud. Thud. Thud.

Clang. The narrow steel shutter to the door clanked open revealing blood shot black eyes and a hairy brown face. “Who goes there?” a voice growled in challenge.

“Lord Bolton, by command of the King,” Steelshanks announced.

The shutter slammed shut and muted voices could just be heard through it.

Clang. The shutter snapped open again; now a clean shaven face appeared. “Ahhh, Lord Bolton. Ser Edwell Waters at your service. Would you please step a bit closer, my lord?”

‘Of course in the South only a bastard hedge knight is willing to lower himself to act as an undergaoler, even for a King,’ Roose thought snidely while honoring the man’s request and stepping closer to the door; one of his men smartly followed right behind him with a torch held high to illuminate his pale features and coal black hair. ‘I shall be pleasantly surprised to find the adulteress and her eldest sprog still imprisoned.’

The knight dipped his head once. “My thanks, my lord. Now how may I aid you?”

‘Well that’s an encouraging sign, he didn’t just open the door upon recognizing me.’ “His Grace has chosen me to replace Ser Brynden at garnering the prisoners’ cooperation,” he stated softly.

Clang. Creak. The door swung open.

Roose approved of squeaky doors in a dungeon. They let guards know that someone was either coming or going.

Inside he could see a half dozen men standing at attention, hands judiciously resting on swords, axes, and crossbows. He approved of alert guards even more.

Slowly he stepped through the doorway, letting himself survey the room quickly: no hidden blades; a heavily scarred table holding several bottles, mugs, a few unfinished scraps of food, cards, dice, and coins; a dozen stools, two thick doors blocked by ironbars from the inside, and one simple wood door. He pointed at the simple door and his torch bearer walked over to it and pushed it open with a toe.

“The necessary,” the man announced.

The Lord of the Dreadfort turned to look at one of his two men carrying heavy rucksacks over their shoulders and gestured to the table.

“It’ll do, milord,” that one said with a grin and then swung the sack around so he could start pulling rope out of it.

Roose raised his eyebrows questioningly.

“’Tis delicate work, milord,” the grinning man declared. “Wouldn’t want any slip ups.”

“My lord?” the hedge knight asked uncertainly.

“While I talk to the mother, the boy will be brought out here. You will not interfere. Do you understand, Ser Edwell?” he whispered.

The ‘Black Cells’ undergaoler licked his lips nervously. “T’wont be nothing … serious … done to the boy, will there be, my lord?”

The grinning man pulled a butcher’s apron and several small flaying nights out of his rucksack.

“No,” the Lord of the Dreadfort answered quietly. “Not serious. His Grace shall have no cause to question your wardship of his prisoners.” He extended a forefinger and wiggled it between the two interior strong doors. “Which?”

The hedge knight pointed to his left. “This way, my lord.” And walked over to it, slid back the shutter, and announced, “The Lord Bolton to see the prisoners.”

A voice on the other side muttered something and then the sound of shifting metal squealed loud enough to almost drown out a shout of, “Visitors!”

“A moment, Ser Edwell,” Roose said softly. “Is there a small table for my men to take with me to the cell?”

A surprised look crossed the undergaoler’s clean shaven face. “Just inside the entrance to the corridor, my lord; for the guard to use or the turnkey to set the day’s bucket of victuals on.”

The Lord of the Dreadfort smiled and fluttered his fingers for the man to proceed ahead. “Bring a stool,” he whispered to his party.

The hedge knight lifted the iron pole barring the door and it swung open with a pleasing squeak to reveal another guard, holding a crossbow at the ready.

The hedge knight stepped through first and Roose followed him into the poorly lit passage; then all but his henchmen concerned with draping the ropes over the guardroom’s table trailed their liege lord, one of them toting a stool. There was a small table and stool by the door for the guard to rest on. At the far end of the dim corridor he spied another alert crossbowman. “Bring those,” he murmured.

As he shadowed the undergaoler the Lord of the Dreadfort pondered if he should discover who owned this hedge knight’s nominal allegiance; if they could fight a lick, trained men such as these were valuable.

“Here, my lord,” Ser Waters announced, stopping in front of a solid oak door and pulling out a loop containing a bunch of keys from inside his less than richly tunic. Click. The door unlocked.

“First the key for the other cell. Then you and all your men may return to the guardroom, Ser,” he informed the hedge knight, dismissing him. Roose accepted the formed slip of iron and then waited silently at the unlocked, but still closed door.

“Who goes there?” a woman’s haughty voice asked after a moment.

He smiled; the game beginning. Roose looked down at the well manicured fingers of his right hand, checking for any grime beneath the nails.

“Tell me!” Cersei Lannister demanded. “Who’s there!?”

He sighed imperceptibly.

“Who?”

The Lord of the Dreadfort noticed the tiniest of quivers in the disgraced Queen’s tone.

“Now, with vigor,” he whispered.

Smack!

Steelshank Walton’s greaves covering one long leg caught the flickering torch light as his foot lashed out to smash the door. It flung inward and cracked against a wall.

Cersei shrieked briefly, then recovered herself as Lord Bolton’s lieutenant strode menacingly into the ‘Black Cell.’

He snapped his clean fingers. His minion with the torch entered next. He noticed the dirty prisoner flinch from the light and try to shade her eyes behind an upraised, well formed hand.

“Mother!” a muffled voice from down the hall cried out. “What is it!?”

Roose shook his head in disgust. ‘No wonder the Blackfish couldn’t accomplish anything, keeping them together,’ he thought.

“Table and chairs,” he whispered.

In went two stools and the small guard’s stand. The two burly men-at-arms dropped them in the middle of the smallish room, forcing the Queen back towards the rear wall where he foot knocked into her slop bucket; then the pair stepped to the sides of the cell, joining their compatriots in posing with silent menace.

The stifled shouts of “Mother!” annoyingly continued in the background.

“Fetch the boy,” he commanded softly and then he stepped into the cell. “The next your Grace will see Ser Brynden is when you proclaim the sins of your children’s births in front of King Stannis’ court.”

“Not likely,” she snarled.

“Until then, you will talk only to me, Lord Bolton.” He noted that her eyes, quite pretty green eyes in fact, narrowed a bit, perhaps in recognition, at the announcement of his name. Did her slender, shapely form shiver ever so slightly too? His pale lips smiled. He lowered himself on to the nearer stool. “Sit,” he said pleasantly.

Heat started to alight in her high cheekbone.

‘Tsk, tsk,’ Roose thought, watching the ill humors unwisely take control of the otherwise strikingly beautiful woman. He instantly decided the blossoming red in her complexion did not well match the particular tint of her golden blonde hair.

“No,” she replied with cold fury. “Never with the likes of you.”

“Steelshanks,” he commanded softly.

Instantly his brutally efficient deputy took a step forward and walloped the Queen across the face with an open hand, leaving the pale imprint of fingers in her hot cheeks.

“Ahgg,” she gasped.

“Again,” the Lord of the Dreadfort commanded.

The back of his man’s hand swung back striking her other cheek, snapping her head to the side; mucus spurted out her delightfully slender and lightly freckled nose.

“And the dress.”

Riiiiiiip!

Her teats, as lovely as the rest of her, spilled into view. The Queen gasped in utter astonishment. Her brilliant green eyes bugged out her face.

The smile never left the pale man’s face. “Sit,” he insisted quietly. “I’ve brought dinner. Fresh baked bread, capons, and a rather sour red I’m afraid to say.”

Shock, hate, self-preservation, and a litany of other emotions all raged across the dispossessed Queen’s face at once.

Roose saw the merest speck of guile peek out of the emerald windows into her dirty soul; self-preservation had won. He almost wanted to laugh at the beautiful, pathetic figure in front of him.

Cersei stepped forward, lowering her grimy, willowy hands to the torn upper half of her dress. She started tugging at it, trying to fit the torn pieces over her nakedness as she at last sat on the open stool.

He enjoyed the sight of her struggling to cover her full, ever so slightly sagging breasts. His leech stirred and fattened. He wagged a disapproving finger at her. “No, no. I prefer you as you are.”

Her hands hesitated for a moment; she dropped them. Then the Queen smiled and straightened her back, thrusting her lovely fleshy orbs provocatively forward. A wicked little smile turning the edges of her full, ruby lips.

“Mother!” the startled adolescent voice cried, breaking .

“Joffrey!” she answered. Concern instantly swept the smug look off her face. She went to stand up.

Steelshanks boot caught her and she tumbled, breasts jiggling, into the filthy rushes strewn across the cell’s floor.

“Mother!”

Smack!

“Ouch,” the boy yelled.

Smack! Smack! Smack!

“Ahhhh,” the boy whined in near tears.

“Please stop,” the Queen’s voice begged with husky emotion from down in the muck.

Roose held up a finger. Instantly the abuse of the boy stopped. “Your bastard will not be joining our repast,” he announced softly. “Take him to the guardsroom.”

“Mooooootheeeeeeeerrrrrrrrr!” Joffrey Waters wailed as he was dragged away.

He gestured with an open palm at the free stool. “Please, I couldn’t possibly eat by myself. And I’ve brought you a gift,” he said.

Fear and hate once again shone in her eyes as they flitted back and forth from the doorway to the pale man’s face. Having decided her course, she slowly climbed out of the filth and resumed her seat. Instinctively her hands groped for the torn clothing again.

Roose simply frowned and shook his head.

She stopped fidgeting.

The Lord of the Dreadfort smiled once more and snapped his fingers.

The man carrying a rucksack opened it and started pulling things out: plates, cutlery, goblets, a bottle, bread. Soon a capon was deposited on each of their plates and a thin looking red was poured.

Roose took a sip and made a small face. “Fare not fit for Maegor’s Holdfast, I’m sure. But I hope you find it more enjoyable that your usual meals this past ten days, your Grace.” He leaned forward and began cutting into his poultry.

The Queen paused, but not for long; the aroma overwhelmed her control over her stomach. She dug in with gusto.

As the noise of her slurping and chewing increased, Roose slowed his own pace, waiting for his next cue.

“No! No you can’t!” the bastard’s muted voice slipped down the corridor and into the cell.

Cersei Lannister’s hand stopped in midair, fork trembling slightly.

The Lord of the Dreadfort gave an exaggerated sigh. “Perhaps some music?” he suggested.

The last man of his party slipped the strap over his shoulder and brought the object on his back around into his hands; revealing a lute. The bard smiled and strummed a few chords.

A frown began to form at the corners of Cersei’s luscious, blood engorged lips.

The singer started to warble:

“And who are you, the proud lord said,
that I must bow so low?
Only a cat of a different coat,”


The Queen stabbed her fork angrily into her plate, breaking the cheap clay fired plate.

“Is the music not to your liking” Roose asked innocently.

“In a coat of gold or a coat of red,
a lion still has claws,”


“How dare you,” she hissed, an ugly look marring the splendor of her dirt smudged face.

“as long and sharp as yours.
And so he spoke, and so he spoke,
that lord of Castamere,”


The Lord of the Dreadfort let any pretense at pleasantness fall from his face; revealing his natural bloodless, heartless countenance. He leaned forward. Slap! His pale hand left a pale imprint as Cersei Lannister tumbled arse over tits back into the muck. Quite a fuckable arse the pale man thought, spurred on by the expanding leech in his trousers,

“But now the rains weep o'er his hall,
with no one there to hear.
Yes now the rains weep o'er his hall,
and not a soul to hear.”


Roose held up a hand and the singer stopped. He stood up, so the Queen could clearly see him from where she’d fallen. “The winner never dares. He simply does as he chooses to the weak.”

A petrified, pained “AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” pounded through the Black Cells.

“Joffrey,” the mother whispered mournfully, naming her eldest bastard; the undoubted source of the tortured cry.

“Time for your present, your Grace,” the pale man announced coldly.

His men swept the meal off the table into the rushes. The man with the rucksack pulled out one last item, an unadorned reasonably large box, and set it on the cleared table. Steelshanks stepped up, unsnapped the brass clasp, and raised the lid. A foul stench immediately filled the room. Without flinching the lieutenant reached in and pulled out a flesh eaten skull. Only a few sparse red hairs clung to the bits of skin left at the edges of the scalp. The eyes were gone and a partially eaten nose sat above teeth gleaming through absent lips. Despite the physical abuse and decomposition the head had suffered, the regal features of the man were still quite discernable.

“A kiss for your father?” Roose asked evilly.

The bird, bread, and wine Cersei had consumed came retching up out of her belly, spewing through her lips, and spraying onto her bare breasts and arms.

The pale man stepped around the table to the Queen’s hunched over body and grabbed her thick golden blonde hair forcefully. He brutally jerked her head towards the skull, pulling her a few feet through the filthy rushes. “A kiss? Or an apology? Do you see what your stupid selfishness has done? Westeros broken from the Reach to the Neck. Chaos spread across the lands. And your own father and brother dead. All because of you.” He kicked her middle hard. “You and your need to have your brother’s seed filling your grasping cunt and greedy belly.”

“Noooooooo,” she moaned.

“Oh yes,” he hissed softly. “You’ve doomed yourself. Doomed your bastard Joffrey.” He jerked the twisted hair on her head hard again, dragging her right up to the table on which the still recognizable head of Tywin Lannister, the Lord of Casterly Rock, the Shield of Lannisport, the Warden of the West, and once Hand of the King rested. “Will you force Stannis Baratheon to extinguish the entire Lannister family root and branch? Will you force the King to also take the heads of your sweet Tommen and brave Myrcella? Is your selfish pride greater than the needs of the Seven Kingdom?”

“I’m supposed to be Queen,” she wailed.

Roose tugged her again, shoving her nose into her father’s putrid cheek. “Kiss him. Explain it to him.”

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no.” she chanted, whether in shock or denial or both.

“Milord?” a voice called.

Roose looked up. A naked, whimpering Joffrey stood supported by strong arms in the doorway to the cell, blood smeared all around his groin.

“Mother,” he sniveled.

“What, what did you … do to him,” she sobbed.

Roose smiled, “We all heard from the Lady Sansa how her honorable betrothed reluctantly spared her the pleasure of taking her maidenhood. His death will remove any chance of their joyous bedding. In case the Lady Sansa decides she had regrets in missing such a delight, I am to present her with the boy’s foreskin. If you delay your decision much longer, your Grace, I’ll gift her his whole cock, puny as it is,” he sneered.

“Bastard,” she wept.

The Lord of the Dreadfort shook her head fiercely, neck near snapping. “No, I believe he is. You know what you must say. Much longer in doing so and I will start harvesting a multitude of gifts from the rest of your incestuous flock for the Lady Sansa.” He at last let go of her greasy yet still aluring hair and walked over to the door. “Let the boy greet his only blood grandfather.”

His men shoved the slight, nude, bloody, blond youth. He crashed into the table, knocking Tywin Lannister’s skull ingloriously to the floor. Perhaps later the rats would make themselves a snack of the dead lion.

“Leave the torch in the bracket and come,” he commanded his men.

They quickly passed by their lord.

“You’ve lost utterly, your Grace. It’s now only just a question of whether you let it rain on all your family.” And with those words he shut the door on the Black Cell.

----------------------------------------------------

The walk from the Dungeon to his house’s temporary accommodations in the White Sword Tower was not long enough or vigorous enough to cool the ardor of the humors that had arisen within him at the sight of the naked, beautiful, humiliated, and completely dejected Queen. Only a thorough leeching would dull the mind numbing heat raging within.

His page stood patiently at his post just inside the tower’s entrance, in the Kingsguard’s whitewashed ‘Round Room.’

“Elmar, my leeches,” he commanded brusquely. Then he quickly passed the large white weirwood table that dominated the room and ascended the three flights of stairs to the top floor. The Lord Commander’s designated room was furnished sparely, but encompassed the whole space, unlike his brethren’s smaller cell sized spaces below. Once within he quickly stripped off his clothes and lay down upon his bed, urgent for his cack-thumbed, leech fearing page to appear and do his duty.

He wished for a more competent page, but before he’d even left the Twins almost three months ago plans within plans had been spinning in his mind, so liking the possibilities he’d asked for conniving Walder’s youngest son as his page. The squeamish youth was a constant source of disappointment. He’d almost released the lad when his negotiations with Ser Stevron for a Frey marital contract reached an apparent impasse. And then eerily, but not unsurprisingly considering the source, ‘Blessed Ned’ unprompted had suggested his banner ask for a bride’s weight in silver as the dowry from the Lord of the Twins. And now ‘Fat’ Walda Frey, daughter of Merrett Frey, once a squire alongside the Kingslayer himself for Lord Crakehall, and granddaughter of old Walder himself was his betrothed and currently in route with an escort on the kingsroad to marry him. He wondered what bedding this butterball would be like.

The idea of spending himself suddenly brought leech enlarging images of Cersei to his mind. If that had been the Dreadfort, he would not have left a woman that alluring unrutted. He shut his eyes tight, trying to gain control of his humors until the purging could begin. After far too an agonizingly long time he heard a sound in the room. He couldn’t help himself, he was practically writhing on the bed; “at last,” he whispered.

A familiar small hand pressed against his breast.

A smile of anticipatory relief twitched on Roose Bolton’s face.

The bed ropes groaned softly at the weight of a light body shifting on to the mattress.

The almost flush pale man felt pressure on one thigh, and then also the other thigh. The familiar small hand softly clasped his engorged leech. The wet, warm, velvety purse plunged down hard on his member. “Oh my flayer of a Bolton,” the husky, excited voice purred. She rose. She fell. His eyelids fluttered in delight. “No,” she gasped, gently placing finger tips over his brow. “Keep them … ooooh, closed.”

Up and down she cantered and galloped. He obeyed, keeping his eyes shut, the madness upon him. He clenched her hips and drove her harder. If he’d had a whip at hand he’d have strapped her flesh. Onward they rushed together. Not a purging, but almost as good. More, faster. “Almost. Almost,” she squeaked. “There!” she cried. He felt her stride lurch. His leech flooded her with his seed. She collapsed on top of him, pert small breasts pressed into his hairless chest. “Oh that was nice, my flayer,” she giggled softly.

He opened his milk white eyes at last and feasted on the large black ones staring back at him. “Shae,” he said softly, feeling something almost like affection for his whore and mistress.
 
Last edited:
Part 4

March 23

The lord he came a-riding upon a rainy day,
hey-nonny, hey-nonny, hey-nonny-hey..”


The plucked strings reverberated weakly with nearly on key notes as the cheerfully little ditty transitioned between stanzas.

“The lady sat a-sewing upon a rainy day,
hey-nonny, hey-nonny, hey-nonny-hey.


Sansa’s singing voice echoed her harp play, almost accurate, but thin and tremulous. The overall affect reminded Sean of the annual concert from his last year at primary school near the council estate. ‘Well, they didn’t run to harps there,’ he admitted. ‘And she is better than a ten year old. More like a second or third year from old Brook comprehensive,’ he decided graciously, the girl was trying after all. Parts of Sansa had begun to heal while the actor lay comatose under Roose Bolton’s unholy, leech ridden care. He sighed. He shifted in his bed to find a more comfortable position, careful to keep his heavily wrapped right arm still.

The lady lay a-kissing, upon a mound of hay,
hey-nonny, hey-nonny, hey-nonny-hey..


“Sansa,” Cat said softly.

Poing.

The girl looked up in surprise, concentration broken.

“Sing something a little more … soothing, dear.”

“Yes, mother,” his almost daughter replied quietly. Do-Re-Mi-Fa-So-La-Ti-Do. Sansa plucked through the scales as she thought about what next piece to play, the perpetual frown upon her sad, marked face.

“I don’t think his Grace is the sort to appreciate kissing a lady on a mound of hay,” Cat giggled in her husband’s ear.

Sean snickered appreciatively at his wife’s wit and snuggled in closer to her warm body; he a half-dressed wounded warrior below the covers and she a properly clothed great lady above them. In the last day, since waking from his long, feverish, dream filled sleep, Cat was constantly by his side. Whenever alert enough to converse or eat (thin gruel only!), she governed with strict discipline who got to visit him when (family only!) and for how long (very briefly!). Even while doped up, groggy, or in pain, he saw how her eyes and voice glowed with love and tenderness and concern for him.

Plaintive notes twanged not quite discordantly on the lap harp, denoting the start of the next entry in the talent portion of the Miss Junior Westeros Pageant.

The only time he’d seen her vibrant blue eyes turn icy was when he broached the ‘Night of the Revelations.’ “Ned Stark, we’ll talk about that when you’re well,” she’d snapped sternly, then spent the next minute vigorously ‘fluffing’ his pillows, a clear substitute for his face, with her fists. Though he had been the one to bring the topic up, it was still disappointing to discover that surviving a near death experience didn’t offer a full and complete amnesty of one’s perceived sins.

Gentle Mother, font of mercy,
save our sons from war, we pray,
stay the swords and stay the arrows,
let them know a better day.
Gentle Mother, strength of women,
help our daughters through this fray,
soothe the wrath and tame the fury,
teach us all ...


“Ahem.”

Poing.

Sean watched Sansa’s eyes widen briefly as she abruptly stopped playing; then she dropped her head, auburn hair slipping forward to hide the red blossoming in her checks. He rolled slightly and tilted his head a bit, finding what he expected: Olyvar standing patiently in the door way.

“My lord, my Lady, his Grace would have words with you,” his chief aide announced in a loud, clear, dignified tone.

“You don’t have to see him if you’re too tired,” Cat whispered in his ear.

“No, I’ll see him,” he croaked. Then in a louder voice, “Just give us a moment, Ser Olyvar.”

The young knight bobbed his head in understanding and withdrew, closing the door behind him.

“Help prop me up,” he asked.

Cat sat up on the bed and began pulling on his good arm.

Sean groaned, back and abdomen muscles protesting as they tried to assist Cat in raising him up. “Whoa,” he whispered, suddenly light headed as the blood rushed out of his brain.

“Sansa, shift the pillows,” his wife urged his almost daughter.

He felt his gorge begin to rise. ‘Not …. good.’ The room spun. And …. “Whoosh,” he exhaled, sinking back into a mound of pillows propping him up, but thankfully not so high.

“You’re all pale, father,” Sansa whispered.

He gave her a wan smile, simply happy his coloring hadn’t turned to Technicolor vomit. “A drink,” he whispered. She reached for the glass of dreamwine. “No, no, tea, please.” With shit, literally, for sanitation, he’d come to appreciate why everyone here drank beer and wine if they could afford it. What was the downside of a little cirrhosis and getting buzzed at breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day when untreated water carried the very real threat of cholera, typhoid, and any one of a hundred runny bowel causing, or worse, fluxes? Still, his fever ravaged body couldn’t readily stomach anything fermented at the moment, so he’d been having them regularly make him up cuppas of what passed for Westeros tea. It wasn’t Earl Grey, but it was boiled, and he wasn’t in any state to complain about it.

The concerned, scar faced child held the cool metal cup up to Sean’s lips. He sipped. Lukewarm. He swallowed. Deep breath. Second sip. He sighed. “Thank you, Sansa. Much better.”

“Ned?” Catelyn asked.

He took another deep breath and exhaled slowly to center himself; Stannis the First, Act Two was about to commence. His missing hand itched, at least it wasn’t burning right now. His bladder was only half full. He supposed he could withstand the slow, awkward torture of the King’s presence. He flashed her a quick, reassuring grin. “Ready,” the actor announced.

“Ser Olyvar,” Cat called firmly.

The door swung open. Olyvar stepped through and to the side.

The tall, balding, pinch faced man stepped through. Winning the Iron Throne hadn’t improved his wardrobe any; the same practical dull black-grey and gold clothes with a few splotches of hunter green. At least they were all traditional House Baratheon colors, with no disconcerting hint of red.

“Your Grace,” both Cat and Sansa announced as they properly curtseyed.

“Your Grace,” not Ned murmured, inclining his head.

“Lord Stark. Lady Stark. Lady Sansa,” the King intoned as way of his bare boned greeting.

‘Lord Stark again? When I bloody well stepped in between you and the Kingslayer?’ Sean thought with disgust.

“How may we help you today, your Grace?” Catelyn asked graciously.

Various emotions clearly warred over the King’s thin face, jaw obviously moving as teeth clenched and unclenched of their own volition. Stannis pitched his voice so that it would carry back through the open door, “I came to … thank … Lord Stark.”

‘Was that so hard to say, blighter?’

“And speak words with him ...” a slight smile stretched his stiff lips, “if you, his lady wife, will permit it.”

Cat beamed at the unexpected deference Stannis offered her.

Not Ned snorted, disgusted to see that the nauseating rapport the two had so quickly established on the docks, and reinforced through the ill-fated dinner of ‘that’ night, continued. ‘This’ was not how the Stannis of the books was supposed to act.

“Your Grace is polite. We are yours to command,” she responded cheerily, bobbing him another curtsey.

The King grunted. “I was forewarned by your son that you guard Lord Stark like a she-wolf her pups. I am not so great a fool as to risk teeth sharp as those without good reason,” he rambled with his gravelly voice.

“Ser Olyvar? Sansa? If you would be so kind?” Catelyn commanded gently, but firmly.

“Lady Stark,” Olyvar answered and stood at even stiffer attention by the door.

“Mother. Father. Your Grace,” Sansa murmured, casting her parents quick glances and then dropping a curtsey at the King. She froze in mid motion, eyes growing larger as she spied the newly crowned Stag’s gaze intent upon her.

Stannis’ eyes roamed over the frightened child’s ruined face, never once blinking. He ended the moment by simply nodding his head once and declaring, “Thank you, Lady Sansa.”

Released, the girl almost rushed to the door. Olyvar followed after her, closing the door to leave the three nobles alone.

“I will see justice done for her,” the King announced with a tone of satisfaction.

“Joffrey,” Cat spat with hate.

“And the bastard’s cat’s-paws,” Sean added menacingly. Several of the white cloaks yet lived, or so Cat had told him.

“And what of your justice, Lord Stark?”

The actor could almost feel his missing hand clench a sword hilt in anger. There were characters in serious need of being written out of George’s future chapters and he found he was no longer so squeamish about wielding the pen himself. ‘If only.’ The missing hand clenched again, this time in frustration. “The Kingslayer’s already dead; I’ll leave Clegane, Trant, Moore, and Greenfield to answer to you for their crimes, your Grace.”

“And what of your crimes, Lord Stark?” Stannis asked dangerously.

“What?”

“What?” Cat echoed.

“Did you think me too stupid to discover you already knew of a way into the Red Keep, and ordered your trusted banners to stay mum about it?” the tall broad shouldered man rumbled, teeth grinding and mauling over each word before he angrily released it. “Your spoke of friendship, Lord Stark, and the first step of it being trust. Instead I find you betrayed your King,” he accused.

‘Shit. Think lad, think.’ He felt Cat’s hand clutch nervously at his shoulder. “Your Grace, who won King’s Landing?”

“You, Lord Stark, as you well know,” the Crowned Stag answered with wounded pride.

“And who conquered the Red Keep, your Grace, and claimed the Iron Throne for his own?”

“I did.”

“Did I aid you in your victory?”

“Yes,” the King almost hissed in frustration, eyes snatching a quick glance down at the Lord of Winterfell’s bandaged stump.

“Will men say I handed you your crown?” ‘Please say no, you bloody bugger.’

His jaw ground hard. “Some,” he snapped. Then the Crowned Stag actually sighed, “not enough to matter though. Only the magpies and their chatter.”

Sean didn’t say a word. He just lay back and watched as Stannis Baratheon; King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the Hard-arsed stood silent, fingers of his sword hand drumming on his thigh.

“Lord Bolton guessed you would say as much,” the King at last proclaimed. “He didn’t inform you I knew of your … crime, did he?” Stannis asked suspiciously.

“No, your Grace,” the actor said with a sigh. ‘And now I owe that fuckhead? Unbelievable. And how’s he getting so close to the King? Not good. Very not good.’

The King nodded. “I thought it … unlikely. He seemed … amused.” Stannis cleared his throat. “Lord Bolton said with your … ways, you’d know how I found out. Tell me, Lord Stark.”

‘Jesus. How… oh.’ “Ser Davos, your Grace,” not Ned said confidently. “A true and clever man, your Grace; you should make him your Master of Whisperers,” he pronounced.

The King cleared his throat again. “Do not speak to me of my small council, Lord Stark. Not until I render justice for your crime,” Stannis said sternly. He tugged at a pouch on his belt, removing it. “Here, Lady Stark, give this to your lord husband.”

“Of course, your Grace,” she answered, taking the small velvet purse from his outstretched, callused hand.

She extended it to not Ned. The actor frowned. “Open it for me, please.”

Catelyn tugged the strings, loosening the opening, and gasped at what she saw.

Sean looked up into her eyes. At least there was no fear so far as he could tell, damn Stannis Baratheon and his little games. Then she smiled ruefully and upended the contents of the little bag into his lap. Bright yellow colors flashed by. When finally it lay at rest, this Lord of Winterfell saw for the very first time a chain made of tiny golden hands.

----------------------------------------------------

“No,” Sean blurted out undiplomatically before he could stop himself. Immediately he saw Stannis’ perpetual frown deepen; stretching an already taut mouth even further, dragging eyebrows down to make it appear as if the King were squinting angrily.

“You did your duty for Robert, but will not for me?” Stannis growled sourly, prickly honor rising at the slight.

“I did, and Robert paid with his life for it,” the actor answered, purposefully letting a twinge of pain and remorse slip into his voice. He saw the unexpected confession bring Stannis up short, so he took the opportunity to drive his point further. “I will not be the cause of another King’s death.”

The frown eased enough so that Stannis could now gnaw at his lower lip. “That would not be just,” he rumbled in agreement of sorts.

“No,” Sean agreed. Suddenly a laugh of gallows humor tripped out of the lad from Sheffield. “No, no it would not, your Grace,” he added, trying to sound solemn to cover his gaffe; however, his lips twisted and his voice quivered with amusement as he spoke, betraying him further. The actor had long prided himself on his stoic behavior, most especially while in character; in fact on set it had almost become a competition by his castmates to see who would make Sean laugh first. But now he couldn’t hold back, the surreal cluelessness of the man he had freely chosen to be King was too much; his whole body started to shake and convulse as he chuckled and chuckled and chuckled.

Cat tried to stifle a snicker, yanking her hand off not Ned’s shoulder and jamming it into her mouth; but a sound almost like a snort slipped out her nose. Her eyes grew wide in shock at her ill manners; then she too added peals of laughter.

Finally, a third sound, something akin to the noise of ocean swells beating against a hull, joined its deep rattle to the outburst of dark mirth.

Though his stump burned at the jostling he was giving it, Sean’s smile widened and he chuckled even harder. ‘I’ll be damned, Stannis fucking Baratheon is laughing. That’s not in your books George, is it, you son of a bitch. Up yours!’ he thought with satisfaction.

The strange cacophony died out soon enough, leaving the trio to stare uncomfortably at each other, not sure what to do or say next.

Cat, well trained in the social graces necessary for the management of ill-tempered lordlings, recovered her wits first and asked politely, “Would you care for some tea, your Grace?”

“I would, Lady Catelyn.”

She smiled at him and moved off to the side board to pour a glass from the pot kept nearby for her husband’s use.

“Please, your Grace. Sit,” not Ned asked, gesturing with his good hand towards a seat. The movement caused his taxed body to at last grimace in acknowledgement of his discomfort.

“Perhaps I should leave now, Lord … Lord Eddard?” the King asked, seeing the Lord of Winterfell wince.

“Ned?” Cat called out in concern.

“No, no, I’m fine for a while longer and there’s much to talk about, your Grace. Isn’t there?”

The King nodded and soon found a chair to lower his long, broad shouldered torso into. From his new perch he stared intently at the Lord of Winterfell, his chief bannerman. He stayed silent, occasionally rubbing his close cropped beard until he received his cup. “Thank you, Lady Catelyn,” he murmured. He took a sip and sat the cup down on a small stand beside him. “Lord Stark …” he began awkwardly.

“It’s alright, your Grace,” not Ned cut in and picked up the necklace of the Hand. “My reward, or should I say, my ‘justice,’ will be seeing you bring peace to the Kingdom. Please take this back.” And now the actor jiggled the golden chain of hands for emphasis. “The realm has a greater problem than whether I will accept a title I do not want.” ‘And one you’d rather not offer me, ya damned stubborn mule, but feel obligated to.’

Stannis’ lips curled like he’d just sucked on a lemon, taking no note of the outstretched offering. “Renly,” he at last announced with frustration.

His hand drooped back into his lap. “He comes with an army three times the size of yours,” not Ned stated baldly, ignoring the fact which both men knew well, that the heart and soul of the army belonged not to the King.

“But slowly,” the Crowned Stag countered. “Just like Renly to treat his knights like a child’s toy; figures to line up in pretty rows, but not dirty.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he moves a tad quicker once he hears of your taking the Iron Throne,” not Ned surmised grimly.

“The Redwyne brothers fell to me with Maegor’s Holdfast,” the King announced. “Without their father’s help, Renly will have no fleet to stop mine from contesting his crossing of the Blackwater.”

“And what if he marches but a third of his army far enough west on the river to where your wargalleys would run aground, your Grace?” Cat interrupted.

Both men looked at her in surprise for having injected a martial opinion.

“I can read a map, your Grace, my lord husband,” she uttered with a hint of scorn through a sweetly condescending smile.

“Sharp teeth,” Stannis murmured with a small smile.

“Aye,” Sean agreed warily, but to who’s comment he responded was unclear. He cleared his throat. “Then you would have only the walls of King’s Landing and the pyromancers’ dragon brew to protect you from their greater might, your Grace,” not Ned added. “I doubt you wish to suffer another long siege. What’s more, time is not now the realm’s friend,” he concluded ominously.

The frown returned. “So you have claimed, with your tales of … ” he trailed off dourly. The Crowned Stag took another sip of tea and then looked inquiringly over at the Lady of Winterfell. “Have you been told, Lady Catelyn?”

“I know, your Grace,” Cat indicated with a lowered voice. “As a wife, it is my duty to believe my husband in all things. But as the daughter of Hoster Tully, I am not some smallfolk with hay in my hair, fresh from weeding the fields, to be easily duped by a mummer’s sweet lies. But … as unbelievable …” and Catelyn paused to shiver, “my lord husband knows ‘things,’ your Grace. ‘Things’ only the Seven could have told him,” she stated with bitter firmness.

“Yes, so do not only your lord husband’s banners believe, but your lord father’s bannermen too.” The Crowned Stag took a deep breath and looked back at the Lord of Winterfell. “Then how do you propose we defeat my brother, Lord Stark?”

The actor flashed the King the rare friendly Ned grin, one he’d used in a few of his one on one scenes with Mark, “Diplomacy, your Grace. War by other means.” Sean held up the golden necklace of the Hand again, “You’ll need this. Men with an interest in fancy titles value it.”

“The only title that interests Renly is King,” Stannis snapped, disregarding Lord Stark’s offer again.

“Is there no hope then, your Grace?” Cat asked softly. “Must Lord Renly die?”

The jaw muscles worked a moment, moving the tight leathery skin of his cheek about. “No, he needn’t, Lady Catelyn, if he proves dutiful, then I would have no quarrel with him. Yes, if he shows me loyalty and obedience, he may return to Storm’s End and even remain my heir to become the next King, unless the Queen births me a son.”

“How can we make him obedient?” not Ned posed earnestly, though he already knew the answer.

“Bah, he was always an obstreperous child. And grown more willful as a man. He will laugh at any effort to bring him to heel, treating it as some grand jape,” Renly’s older brother explained grumpily.

“Like with any child grown too large to spank, you take away his toys,” Catelyn said with certainty.

“And most of his knights are Tyrells,” not Ned pronounced slyly, gesturing with the necklace of the Hand a third time.

Stannis’ eyes widened briefly, then promptly closed to near slits. “No,” he barked. “I would not suffer ‘that’ man as my Hand.”

“Mace Tyrell would covet it greatly,” Cat said in an endearing voice.

The Crowned Stag grimaced. “More than seeing a grandson King? I think not, Lady Stark” he scoffed angrily. “And should Renly win, he’ll get that and be made Hand to boot.”

“Then we must convince Lord Tyrell all that and more is possible, even certain, but without the risk of war,” Catelyn said reasonably.

Stannis abruptly stood up. The thoughts of what he might have to compromise filling him with anger and a restless energy. He began to pace. He ground his teeth. On occasion he practically clawed at his close cropped beard when he could be bothered to unclench a fist. “Not him,” he muttered over and over. “Not him.”

Sean felt himself grow weary just watching the royal display of petulance. He wanted to slap the mulish man to his senses, but of course the actor had to admit he hadn’t been the one reduced to eating rats, starved almost into submission while watching Mace Tyrell and his banners feast every day in plain sight of Storm End’s walls.

The pacing stopped. “Anyone but him,” the Crowned Stag declared. “What boons must we woo that man with? Titles? Gold? Lands?”

“All that for him, his family, and his chief banners, your Grace,” not Ned said calmly.

“The Hightowers,” Cat identified.

“The Tarlys,” Sean continued.

“The Rowans,” his wife echoed from a list they’d made weeks ago.

“And the Redwynes,” the actor concluded.

“But no Florents?” the King asked darkly. “No, I suppose not,” he said bitterly answering his own question, realizing the danger of including his wife’s family in the distribution of the bounty. “Gold is the easy bribe. I have the boy Lancel. Casterly Rock will be made to cancel its debts to the crown and pay their new liege lord’s ransom to the Reach, not that the Tyrells lack for wealth,” the Crown Stag harrumphed.

“Has Queen Cersei agreed to publicly who truly sired her children, your Grace?” Catelyn asked quietly.

Stannis waved a hand disparagingly. “Soon, soon, Lady Catelyn. Lord Bolton says she becomes more and more amenable. And Ser Kevan’s lad seems tractable enough.”

Sean swallowed hard. He almost felt sorry for the bitch, being left to that scary bastard’s mercies.

“Still, the crown will need to keep some of the Lannisters’ gold to start paying off the Iron Bank and other Essosi creditors,” the Crowned Stag continued unhappily, his brother Robert having racked up enormous debts mismanaging the kingdom. He stopped talking and stared right at the Lord of Winterfell. “Lord Stark, you and Lord Robb captured many a Westerland lord. Might the crown receive a percentage of each ransom to refill the royal coffers?” This question was asked most respectfully, for the right of who received the ransom for a nobleman or knight was long standing and lay with the puissant warrior who captured the defeated, injured, or simply unlucky party.

“Lord Serrett fell at the Green Fork and his eldest son, Tobias, yielded to a Winterfell man-at-arms, your Grace. Consider him yours,” not Ned declared magnanimously. “But, if I may, think on a grander scale, sire.”

Stannis stared intently at the Lord of Winterfell, not saying a thing, lips puckered tight.

“All these Westerland lords rose in rebellion against their liege lord; their lands, their very titles are forfeit to you, your Grace,” Sean said with a knowing smile. “Unless you decide, after they’ve pledged their fealty in court, to generously return it to them … for certain considerations.

A short, harsh laugh barked through puckered lips. “A second ransom in all but name. Clever, Lord Stark; though not strictly … honorable, using the wealth of one rebellion to bribe another into peace.”

Sean shrugged, honor was the stupid pill that killed the real Ned Stark in the first place. He had no intention of swallowing it any more than he had to; just enough, like homeopathic medicine, so that he had sufficient standing to fight that disease whenever the ugly side of it arose.

“And not just their wealth, your Grace, but their sons and daughters and brothers and sisters too,” Catelyn tacked on. “Many of the Reach’s noble families would be pleased to see their second and third sons or daughters married to a Serrett or Banefort or Westerling or Marbrand.”

The King nodded his head in agreement. “Or a Lannister.” Seeing the Lord and Lady Stark’s evident discomfort at the mention of that name, he barked a laugh again. “Not Ser Kevan’s children. They will stay remain safely bound to me. Their many cousins though.” He waved his hand to indicate they were of little consequence. “Your idea has merit, Lord Stark. It may be worth pursuing. Which wretches would you have me suffer on my small council then?”

“No, Mace Tyrell?” Sean asked.

Stannis simply ground his teeth and glared at the Lord of Winterfell.

“Then perhaps his second son, Ser Garlan,” not Ned suggested.

“A fine knight, but young. What does he know of being Hand of the King?” the Crowned Stag responded, clearly unimpressed.

“Forgive me, your Grace, but you are not Robert. You will rule and rule well, involving yourself in every decision. What need of you a seasoned, steady Hand to guide or teach you? More a messenger to run around and see that your commands are obeyed,” the actor answered calmly, letting the mere content of his remarks stroke the King’s ego.

“Perhaps. And he would make a valued hostage, but as the second son not so valued Lord Tyrell wouldn’t risk him for such a reward.”

“And grant him Harrenhal, your Grace. Lady Whent is missing and likely dead. There are no other cousins of close blood left to that house. If you mean to bribe Lord Mace, do not be stingy with the honors you offer him,” Cat interjected passionately. “The man is reputed as vain as he’s grown fat.”

Stannis took a deep breath, as if preparing himself to down some vile tasting medicine. “And I suppose you think I should offer Master of Ships to Lord Redwyne instead of Lord Velaryon or Ser Davos?”

“He’ll appreciate your Grace’s wisdom in choosing him for it even more after the Ironborn attack,” Sean said softly. He could feel his energy levels starting to plummet.

“Simply returning his sons to him won’t get him to whisper on your behalf into Mace Tyrell’s ear. Offer him an heir to some Westerland seat in marriage to his daughter Desmera. You must show you want these men with you,” Cat cajoled.

“I don’t want these men with me!” the Crowned Stag bellowed. “Do you think I would ever forget the siege? Whose fleet do you think Ser Davos snuck past so that my men could survive on onions?! Once your ‘peace’ is made, you will return North with your army and banners; while I will remain here, surrounded by grasping lords I despise. Lords who’d rather see my brother sitting on the throne than me. What of yours will stay here and share the danger with me?” he accused with disgust.

Sean felt his face flush with heat. He raised his bandaged stub and shook it at the ungrateful mule. “Don’t tell me what I left behind, your Grace,” he hissed. “I’ll remember every day of my life, you son of a …”

“Sansa or Arya!” Cat shouted and then broke down in tears.

“No, he doesn’t deser …”

“We agreed,” she sobbed, stumbling over to not Ned’s bed and plopping on to it so she could bury her head in his shoulder.

Sean could see over the top of Cat’s head that Stannis looked confused, uncomfortable too. His own chest suddenly felt tight, even though the rest of him drooped. Abstractly, he had no problem playing with the lives of people who were nothing more to him that words written on the page of a book. He’d nary blinked in the early days negotiating the Stark family future with that old snake Walder Frey; why would he have? Cat and Robb and Arya and Sansa were just characters, he hadn’t met them yet. But now? He knew it was in the best interests of Westeros, but bugger that, they were his only family now. And Stannis was such an arse! “You may negotiate a marriage alliance for one of my daughters, if it will help secure you on the throne,” he announced dully, barely loud enough to be heard over Cat’s tears.

“Lord Stark, I was … unjust to you ... and to Lady Stark,” the King haltingly apologized.

Not Ned nodded and closed his eyes, so very tired. “Let me know who you’re thinking of… and tell me ahead of time, cause I’ll say no if I think he’s a treacherous arse. Understand, your Grace?” he rambled.

Stannis, unseen by not Ned, tilted his head and stared off to the side for a moment, as if in thought or remembering something. “My word of honor I will do well for your family, Lord Stark. I shall depart now.”

He heard the big man’s heavy tread on the Myrish rug. “Your Grace?” not Ned called out wearily, opening his eyes to see if the King had departed yet. The Crowned Stag had not, paused near the closed door. Satisfied, he slowly snaked his hand between his and Cat’s body to find the golden chain, then once more he held up the necklace of the Hand. “I may not wear this, but you will always receive my best counsel.”

And now the Crowned Stag did at last come and retrieve his precious golden bauble. He stared into the Lord of Winterfell’s eyes and answered, “Aye, like Ser Davos, I fear I will hear it whether I care to or not.”

When the door closed behind the departed King, the eyelids on an exhausted Sean Bean, actor and player in the Game of Thrones, were already fluttering shut.
 
Last edited:
Part 5 - Not Selyse (I)

March 25

Assisted by early autumn winds blowing strongly from the northeast to the southwest, yet luckily with no hint in the brine of the terrible seasonal storms still to inevitably come, the Wave Fletcher’s sails billowed taut as the ship cut strongly through the dark waters of Blackwater Bay. Some of the rowers, resting by their oars, occasionally glanced out the portholes or overhead through the open hatchway to watch sea birds swoop and dive in the clear blue sky. But the exalted passenger huddled within the ship master’s cabin took no notice of the bright sunshine outside; not Selyse sat by the captain’s cleverly gimbaled writing desk, staring back and forth between several lit lanterns swaying with the roll of the ship from their perch.

Since the modest sized cargo galley departed Dragonstone two days after the red priestess’ “death,” the first day having been given over to celebrating the return of R’hllor’s deeply beloved “bride” to his eternal flame, she had spent every free moment her new, encumbering identity allowed trying, and mostly failing, to scry through the vision blocking curtain ahead. Then, just the night before, the ship had at last entered the aura itself, crossing over the far flung boundary of the icy comet seeming to hover over King’s Landing. Once within the clouds of sooty grey particles constantly shed by the Great Other’s powerful deception, not Selyse’s One True God given skills could to some degree subtly pierce and shift the veil of light obscuring, light absorbing fog.

Now, as the journey neared the shores of where the salty bay accepted the sweeter waters of the rush, the pressure from the light eating orb pushed back heavily against her. Hampered, not Selyse could barely see the possible futures of this wooden construct on which she rode. She pressed against the scratchy fabric of her stiff gown, the red ruby hidden beneath pulsed and throb, filling her with heat. She extended herself to the utmost once again, demanding a glimpse of the Azor Ahai reborn, even though the effort began to peel the façade of her homely image away.

They would dock ... greeted by … hazy figures, one of them misshapen and filled with fire … and blood … and then …

Not Selyse moaned softly. She needed flames greater than a ship could safely bear to cast aside the vision deflecting blanket smothering her.

… and then the Wave Fletcher would set sail again … and again, where her end always came … in a freezing tempest ... north ... north … from whence this icy comet came.

Clank. Clank.

“What?!” she snapped, the visions broke apart, leaving her with nothing but candle light.

The guard outside her door who had double tapped his halberd butt on the oaken deck replied, “Your Grace, the Lady Shirren.”

“Mother?” a girl’s voice followed almost on top of the other.

Was it not enough that a priestess of the Red God had taken on the appearance and role of a Queen? R’hllor tested her patience. She had foolishly not accounted for the level of this distraction when she sent her devoted acolyte to become the Faceless Man’s offering to his false faced god. Many long decades had past, when memory of the name ‘Melony’ still lay fresh within her, since her sole duty as a second level initiate in the city’s Red Temple was to supervise and nurture the lots of newly purchased slaves. She paused a moment to ensure the strength of her illusion had returned.

“Enter,” she replied firmly. Not Selyse always answered firmly, like herself, the Queen never revealed doubt or weakness to the world.

The door squeaked and the greyscale marred child slipped in, a frown upon her unfortunate face. “I told Patchface we could see shore now, but he’s still too afraid to come out of the bilge.” Shireen crinkled her nose. “He needs a bath before Father sees him.”

----------------------------------------------------

Not Selyse stood regally on the captain’s deck with her not daughter by her side, not betraying the pride she felt at seeing Stannis wearing the flaming circlet of kingship atop his head. Even from a distance, using only her normal eyes, the hidden red priestess could see something different in the way the world’s savior carried himself. The king long hidden within the prince that was promised was at last beginning to reveal himself; her only disappointment with it coming from the fact that his crowning had not gone as she had prophesized. He was not as beholden to her, or rather the memory of ‘her’ as she deemed necessary to ensure the defeat of the Great Enemy.

The Wave Fletcher finished its turn and closed towards the dock. The portside rowers pulled in their oars so they would not snap off against the thick pillars supporting the rapidly approaching pier.

“Let go!”

ZZZZZZIIIiiinnngggggggggggggggggg!

Splash.

The released stern anchor plummeted to the silt bottom, the windlass whirling about as the stout cable keeping the heavy weight attached to the ship unspun.

The ship slowed. The hull gave a tug, but kept moving forward.

“Throw sheets!”

Sailors by the gunnels threw out ropes which were caught by the dock crews and rapidly tied around the mooring cleats.

The hull moaned and shuddered. The Wave Fletcher came to a rest.

Immediately a slew of horns blew.

Tra-la-la-la. Tra-la-la-la. Tra-la-la-la.

Shireen began to clap and hop about.

Not Selyse shot out a hand to grasp the excited girl’s elbow. “Properly,” she scolded. The child made an effort and merely vibrated while standing in place.

The rough looking but competent enough captain at last came over as the plank was lowered to connect the ship to land, and sketched a bow of sorts, “King’s Landing, your Grace.”

“So I see. I thank you for your efforts,” she answered with as much condescension as the man warranted. “Come, Shireen,” she commanded and off they went to exit the floating prison.

A loud voice suddenly burst out from somewhere beneath decks.

The sea waves come to dance, my lord, dance my lord, dance my lord.

“Patchface!” Shireen shouted gleefully, though the song her fool belted sounded more manic than tuneful.

The sea waves come to drown, my lord, drown my lord, drown my lord.

Clang-a-dang bong-ding the cowbells rang.

A face tattooed in motley sprung up through the hatchway leading to the rowing deck and the hold further down. Above the odd visage rested a tin bucket sporting antlers and the clanging bells. The odd man sprung off the ladder he’d been climbing hardly before his chest had broached the top deck. His hands scrabbled desperately and at last managed to pull himself over, revealing tattered, filth and excrement spattered raiment covering the rest of him.

On hands and knees, like a crazed animal, he scurried towards the entrance through the gunnels to the gangplank.

Sailors jumped out of his way, fearful of being touched.

The Queen’s guards, though familiar with Dragonstone’s longtime jester, nevertheless lowered their halberds menacingly.

“No, no!” Shireen shrieked. “Don’t hurt him! Please!”

His egress stopped, Patchface moaned pitifully, flopped around on deck like a speared fished, and groveled.

Not Selyse’s already pinched mouth tightened further. She fought back the ironic snicker threatening to elude her iron grasp. An ill-luck of sorts had followed her new name sake throughout the woman’s life. Granted, an ill-luck that any smallfolk wife would have given her right eye for; but for a member of vaunted House Florent it was an ill-luck full of too many snubs and disappointed expectations. Even the true Selyse’s moment of triumph, receiving news she was to be queen, had been exceedingly short lived. And now the only story any would remember of Queen “Selyse’s” arrival in King’s Landing would be the fool’s exuberant farce. Perhaps when she had the time she would investigate whether this form was in fact cursed somehow. But until then? “Allow him through,” she commanded harshly in this brittle, angry voice.

The halberds uncrossed.

Patchface looked up hesitantly.

“You can go ahead now,” Shireen encouraged.

A giant smile promptly split the fool’s face and he stood up, panting just a bit. He adjusted his crown. He smoothed down his rancid, stain garments. And then with that shuffling, hopping side step of his he mounted the gangway and led the procession down to the waiting king.

Clang-a-dang bong-dong ring-a-ling clong clong clong.

The shadows come to dance, my king, dance my king, dance my king.
The shadows come to stay, my king, stay my king, stay my king.


Following behind, not Selyse watched the broken, mad jester proceed across to where the king stood proudly amongst a group of lordlings on the dock. Directly on either side of her not husband stood a pair of red haired men, close enough in resemblance to be brothers though at least ten years separated them in age. However their sigils denoted them to be uncle and nephew, for the elder one sported the Tully fish on his chest while the younger one the Stark carried the direwolf in both image and in flesh; the hazy misshapen beast of her vision now explained by its presence at the youth’s hip.

Patchface, upon touching the dock, commenced to dance and jump and caper about until the huge wolf snarled in annoyance, causing the fool to fall flat on his bottom and start wailing.

Not Selyse serenely ignored the outburst and walked straight up to Stannis. Keeping her eyes focused on his steely dark blue eyes, she gripped the hems of her long dress and slowly sank down to both knees on the knot filled wood of the hard pier. “Praise R’hllor, your Grace. I hope my husband is well in the Light of the Lord.”

At mention of the One True God the near score of Queen’s Men in the gathering broke out into a chorus of “Praise him. Praise his light.”

Stannis, and the remaining others, simply frowned at her and their pronouncements of faith. “There is much work yet to be done to secure the throne,” he stated baldly. “The Seven Kingdoms must be brought to … peace,” he continued, the last word coming out almost as a bitter laugh.

Not Selyse frowned, sensing Azor Ahai reborn taking a step back from the Light.

“Father,” Shireen said happily, now taking her turn to be noticed and curtsey.

“You must call me, your Grace, in public,” he chided lightly, a ghost of a smile erasing a bit of the frown.

“Yes, father,” she said solemnly.

He nodded back at her. “You may rise,” he commanded.

As not Selyse got off her knees, she saw her king gaze back to the boat.

He cleared his throat. “Where is the Lady Melisandre? I thought she would come with you, my Queen wife.”

“She’s dead,” Shireen chirped.

“R’hllor took back his bride the day we received news of your great victory,” not Selyse said stolidly.

The smiles of the Queen’s Men fell, to be replaced by gasps and moans of anguish.

The others, not truly understanding the supposed significance of the interchange, wisely kept inscrutable looks on their faces for the most part.

“That is most …” Stannis began.

“Grey Wind!” the Stark youth shouted.

Sloooooop.

Not Selyse looked down into Yellow Eyes, sensing the flame behind them. ‘They’re supposed to be red,’ she thought oddly, half remembering a snippet of a fragment she’d once seen months ago. The feel of the rough wet tongue on her hand felt reassuring somehow. ‘You know who I am,’ she whispered in her mind. ‘You feel the fire burning in me, as I feel the fire burning in you.’

----------------------------------------------------

As the open air coach carrying her and Shireen made the turn of the Hook to begin the assent of Aegon’s Hill, not Selyse had begun to get a sense of the vibrancy of the city around her. While not as large or impressive or draped in the mystery of antiquity as either Volantis or Quarth, the people, even during the uncertain times of a near occupation, did exhibit a certain youthful vigor as they went about their unfulfilled, disbelieving lives; though little enough of it appeared directed at their savior and his newly arrived ‘queen’. ‘That will change soon enough,’ she told herself fervently.

Stannis rode to one side of the carriage and Edmure Tully the other. The loud rattle of the iron rimmed wheels on the cobblestone streets created too loud of a racket for any of them to converse. She could barely hear Shireen excited chattering as the girl bounded from side to side to take in each site brought be every turn in the road. It had been years, long before the Lady Melisandre had arrived in Dragonstone, since Azor Ahai had last brought his wife and child to court, so it all appeared as if new to her sweet tempered ‘daughter.’

Ahead of them, commanding the royal escort made up of a mix of gold cloaks and liveried fish and direwolves, rode Robb Stark, the once traitorously named King in the North, with his fiery souled brother Grey Wind trotting at his side. Apparently, by the tale he told at the dock, each of the youth’s siblings had bonded to a pup from a dame slain by a stag’s antlers. This mark of omen and possible eldritch talents warranted her special watch over their entire House, that is if she could circumvent the mists of the icy comet looming over her.

They rounded yet another bend among the many switchbacks leading up to the Red Keep, an auspicious name, and not Selyse saw some tavern’s scullery maid or serving wench step out with a torch to light the lantern hanging from the sign of ‘The Dragon’s Flagon.’ Instantly she gazed into the flickering flame. Nothing. A growing blizzard of icy grey particles taunted her. She must have fire, she must; a raging tempest of it to aid her in piercing the veil.

Not Selyse turned her head around to catch a glimpse of the despondent Queen’s Men following behind. ‘From such sodden kindling must I spark R’hllor’s cleansing inferno against the Great Enemy,’ she told herself without illusion. As she’d known it would, the announcement of her ‘death’ tested their faith, none too strong for many of them in the first place. With her present, uninspiring appearance, she must bring them to heel, and quickly, for the One True God’s good.

‘A minor display, but how?’ she mused. Not Selyse must keep her secret until the flames could tell her when to reveal her rebirth, and unfortunately being ‘Queen’ brought as many limitations as it did power.

----------------------------------------------------

The phalanx of spear toting gold cloaks stepped aside to let the royal party through the open gate. High above, atop the walls and watch towers; from between the battlements, a better than desultory, though not by a wide margin, cheer erupted from the Eagles, Giants, Red Stallions, Mermen, and motley collection of other Houses manning the true defense of the Red Keep for their King.

They wheeled through the gatehouse into the Outer Yard and pulled to a stop in front of a receiving line of lordlings. They to now greeted their King and Queen, this time with a bit more enthusiasm, or at least rehearsal. “Hail Stannis!” “Hail Stannis!” “The King!” “The King!” “Yours is the Fury!”

As Stannis started to dismount, a pair of well-dressed pages ran up to the carriage, flipped down the mounting steps, opened the door, and bowed deeply.

Not Selyse set the usual haughty, protective look on her stern face and stood up in a deliberate manner. Gathering the long hem of her gown so that it wouldn’t drag, Azor Ahai reborn’s ‘bride’ slowly, carefully took the carriage’s wobbly stairs, for though she may look like the sharp nosed, large eared Florent, she needed specially heeled boots to properly match the dead woman’s tall height. She touched the earth.

“Hail Selyse!” “Hail Selyse!” “The Queen!” “The Queen!”

‘Well rehearsed indeed,’ she thought. ‘But by whom? Such a display would be alien to the King’s blunt nature.’ Not Selyse allowed a faint smile to curl her lip and raise the wispy hair above it, recognizing the pleasure one long shunted might feel at such a display.

Stannis reached her side. “My Queen,” he said with his typical seriousness.

“My King,” she responded properly.

He offered her his arm. “Allow me to introduce you to some of my councilors,” he commanded more than recommended.

She took it. “You have named a Small Council, then?” she asked more accusatorily than questioning as she took a step forward.

“No,” he grumbled, reacting to her hectoring tone. “In the interests of … peace,” and again he pronounced the word with an odd mixture of emotions, “I have been counseled that it may be best to issue no pronouncement that would prove hard to take back.”

That did not sound like the Stannis she knew. Near three weeks away from her guidance and he was changing already. “A King does what he wills, or he is no King,” she scolded.

“He does,” Stannis responded through grinding teeth.

Behind them, she heard Shireen giggle nervously. “May I pet your wolf?” she asked.

“But even a King treads carefully when his sole heir is in open rebellion,” he hissed.

“Perhaps another day, Princess,” the once King in the North answered cheerfully. The youth’s voice dropped conspiratorially. “May I take your arm?”

She had once had visions of Renly’s fate. “The Lord of Light will keep even your brother’s shadow from touching the throne,” she pronounced flatly.

“So it may be,” the King agreed with a lowered voice. Then raising it, he said with some courtesy, “My Queen, the Lady Catelyn Stark.”

“Your Grace,” the lovely auburn haired woman said, curtseying.

When the woman was erect again, not Selyse spoke. “I heard your lord husband was dire hurt defending the King. I prayed to the Lord of Light that he would recover. How is Lord Stark?” She watched a vague look of discomfort jump for a moment across the red head’s face at mention of R’hllor. ‘Yes,’ not Selyse immediately knew, ‘despite her flaming hair, she mistakenly worships the Seven.’

“He heals,” she said diplomatically enough “But I fear he must now best serve your Graces with his mind instead of his sword.”

The ‘Queen’ gave a condescending nod of the head and then took a step forward to the next councilor, a distinguished grey haired knight.

“The Lady Catelyn’s uncle, Ser Brynden Tully,” Stannis announced.

The man elegantly bowed.

Another mistaken fanatic. “The honor of the Blackfish is known across all Westeros,” she pronounced, eliciting another bow from the man. She moved on.

“And Lord Celtigar of course,” Stannis said of his senior bannerman

The elderly lord bobbed his head with the circumspect politeness that was the most he would ever show the world.

Grasping old man. “I am pleased your lordship’s faith in the light of his Grace’s cause has proven right,” she declared.

He grimaced a smile in response. She moved.

Next a heathen moose. She moved on.

A tower and dragon fanatic. She moved on.

A heathen battleaxe. She moved on.

Another besotted with the Seven, a weeping willow. She moved on.

Ah, one who only believes in himself. He might prove useful. She would look for him in the flames. She must find a fire. She moved on, with a rare mounting sense of anxiety. The air felt colder than before.

----------------------------------------------------

The much reduced procession crossed by the unoccupied Tower of the Hand and passed through the inner wall to the Middle Bailey. Most of the lordlings returned to their duties or their drinking or their sword play or their whoring. In the main, only those of importance, the Starks, the Tullys, and the Queen’s Men, accompanied King Stannis and Queen not Selyse as they walked towards Maegor’s Holdfast.

Stannis strode between the fishy pair, discussing the status of rebuilding the Lion Gate and the so called Gate of the Gods, destroyed by the careless use of wildfire.

She, of course, was excluded from any discussions that pertained to ruling, relegated to walk beside the Mother of wolf charmers. “Lady Catelyn, how did you ensorcell my royal husband into listening to your words?” not Selyse asked brusquely.

The Lady of Winterfell gave a wintry smile. “By telling his Grace what he wanted to hear, a voice in opposition to my own lord husband’s?”

“Clever. Did you do this just to curry the King’s favor?”

“Partly, but only that for small things from his Grace. In truth, the Seven Kingdoms are too vast for any one man to see or know everything; even my Lord husband with his Old Gods sent visions. While none of his lords would gainsay any of his ideas, a wife, if done in privacy, may point out a flaw or two in her husband’s thinking to the King.

Visions? Interesting. “And has your lord husband not chastised you for your impertinence?”

“Oh, he has, your Grace,” she said with a chuckle that proclaimed her secure in her marriage. “My lord husband may be as stubborn as any man, but he learns, if slowly, when hit between the eyes with the truth.”

“Or if his head is cut off?” not Selyse guessed.

‘Hhm,’ the lovely red haired lady murmured in agreement of sorts through a thoughtful frown.

“If I may excuse myself, your Grace?” Robb Stark’s voice floated out. “I would see how my father does.”

Stannis stopped walking. The entire procession paused. “Lady Stark?”

“I would return to him as well, with your Graces’ permission,” she responded.

“Please do so, Lord Robb, Lady Stark. I hope to soon see him in my daily councils. There is much to do to prepare for Renly’s coming,” he grumbled sourly. “Good day to you then,” he commanded, releasing them.

The pair bowed and withdrew, followed by Grey Wind, towards a large multistory building built into the slope up which the serpentine stair climbed to reach Maegor’s Holdfast.

Azor Ahai reborn stepped up next to not Selyse, silently inviting her to be the one to now accompany him. They began walking together. “You and Shireen will be tired. I shall show you to the Queen’s suite and allow you to rest. I have cancelled my usual meetings for this night. I would dine with you, my royal wife. There is much for us to speak of.”

Creak.

‘Definitely changed,’ she thought. ‘But perhaps not all for the worse.’ “Your Grace is kind. I am yours to …” not Selyse stumbled on the flagstones of the middle bailey; blasts of frozen particles, dust, and … nothingness danced against the fire of her soul.

She barely felt Stannis catch her; her mind had instinctively focused on the ruby she wore hidden beneath the many layers of Selyse’s dowdy, sturdy velvet gown. “Where?” she gasped.

“You're freezing,” Azor Ahia reborn blurted out.

She felt strangely secure in the King’s arms. For a moment she was the child Melony again, finding shelter for the first time in her life within the Red Temple.

Clang!

A door shut loudly. She felt the storm quickly pass and wither away. Her eyes followed the source of the sound. Warmth returned to her body. There! Where the Starks had retreated to; the frigid plume from the icy comet had emitted from within. Melisandre needed no flame to tell her that. Danger lay within and she must face it sooner rather than later. The fate of the world depended upon it.
 
Last edited:
Part 6 - Catelyn (I)

March 25

The sound of a harp being gently strum carried softly down the hall towards the pair newly returned to the Maidenvault from doing their duty to the King and his just arrived Queen. The tune was sweet and almost mournful. Do-do-do, do-do-do. Then the strings began to get plucked more forcefully, more vigorously, more authoritatively.

“Sansa’s getting better,” Robb said with some surprise.

“oooh, it makes me wonder”

The stronger harp play continued.

“She comes to play for your father every day,” Catelyn responded.

“Oooh, it makes me wonder-er-er-er.”

“The singing too,” Robb said frankly, lips scrunched up together as he appraised her voice, not quite as thin as he most recently remembered.

“There's a feeling I get when I look past the Neck,
And my spirit is crying for leaving.”

“Never heard this one,” he interjected.

“Shhh,” Catelyn scolded her eldest, no matter he was no longer a child, for hearing anything sweet come forth from her eldest daughter was a prayer to the Mother answered.

“In my dreams I have seen the faces carved on the trees,
And the voices of gods who stand watching.”


Ba-ba-ba, ba-ba- …

Clang! Clang!

The guard outside her husband’s bed chamber had hammered his spear butt on the ground to announce their presence.

Sproing-bida-ba-dum.

Even from their somewhat muted side of the door, it was evident Sansa had lost her concentration.

“The Lady Catelyn and the Lord Robb!” he bellowed in announcement.

“There’s such a thing as being too diligent, eh Harrald?” Robb said with mock severity, eyebrows raised in a knowing, yet still commanding look.

“Believin’ the gold cloaks was friends didn’t help Cayn and Des and da others none, milord,” the man muttered unhappily, hardly chastened by Robb’s light reprimand.

“He rightly takes his duties seriously,” said Catelyn in the man’s defense, much as she would have given near anything to hear her poor, broken daughter continue playing. She’d noticed a day or two ago that Sansa put much more emotion into her playing for Ned than she did into anything else, except maybe arguing with Arya. Cat sighed to herself.

Robb placed a placating hand on the guard’s shoulder. “And my House honors you for it, Harrald.”

The door to Ned’s bedroom opened, revealing a smiling Ser Olyvar. “Lady Catelyn. Lord Robb,” he said and bowed, while gesturing with an arm for them to enter.

“Ser Olyvar,” both Cat and her son murmured in acknowledgement as they entered.

“Sorry to interrupt your playing, Sansa,” Robb apologized.

“That was lovely, dear,” Catelyn assured her child.

A smile split Sansa’s face for a moment as she said, “thank you,” and then her head returned as it so often did now to staring at the floor. “I was almost done anyway.”

“I never heard it before,” Cat continued.

“Father’s teaching it to me,” she mumbled out through the long red hair now covering her scared features. “He calls it Stairway to Winter.

“Ned?” She asked with surprise.

Robb laughed out loud as he said, “Father, when did you learn to play … ugh .. uhm …” His voice trailed off uneasily.

Now it was Ned’s turn to laugh, seeing Robb’s discomfort; his eyes even twinkled as he teased his son. “Even a cripple can hum a melody and a youth taught manners. Though?” and he drew the word out as he lifted up his red scabby stump, now healed enough to no longer require bandages. “… if I had a new hand, maybe I would take up the harp. What say you Sansa?”

She lifted her head, a hand swiping aside the curtain of hair to reveal a sweet little smile. “I’d like that very much father,” she said in little more than a whisper.

He smiled back at her. “What should it be made of? Weirwood?” he teased. “Gold?”

Sansa frowned.

He nodded his head sagely in agreement. “Too Lannister,” he pronounced. “How about silver then? We could tour the Seven Kingdoms you and I.”

Sansa giggled. Robb held a cheery grin. And Cat found herself smiling too.

“I’ve a world full of songs in my head we could use. We’d be famous. The Singing Starks. Sansa Red Hair and Eddard Silver Hand. Silver hand. Silver hand.”

Cat saw something change in her husband’s eyes. She’d seen it often enough since they were reunited to know when he was having one of his visions. Each time it happened, she wondered what it must feel like, but she’d never dared ask. His gods were the Old Gods and she honored the Seven; she would not let herself be tempted away from them.

“Of course, silver; silver tongue. Sansa, I’m sorry I never thought of this before, would you like to take harp and singing lessons?”

Catelyn blinked twice in surprise; wondering first why the Old Gods would care about that and second why she had never thought of the idea herself.

“Someone like Hamish the Harper or Galyeon of Cuy?” Sansa asked breathless with excitement; then, in the very next moment, she suddenly turned shy, flipping her head down, withdrawing behind her mask, of auburn hair, “oh no, I couldn’t,” she whispered.

“Perhaps someone more modest to start, sweetling,” Ned cajoled.

She shrugged her shoulders.

“Ser Olyvar?”

“Yes, my lord,” Ned’s chief aide answered dutiful promptness.

“Escort the Lady Sansa back to her chambers, or anywhere else she’d care to go. Then send runners out into the city and have them find a singer named Symeon or Symon for me. I intend to hire him.”

The young knight turned to look at his sister’s good sister, “Lady Sansa, would you join me?”

“We’ll see you for dinner, dear,” Cat said kindly, completing their daughter’s dismissal.

Sansa dropped a quick curtsey and left the room, followed by Ser Olyvar.

The door shut.

“Tell me everything,” Ned said coolly, straightening up in bed; suddenly become every inch the Lord of Winterfell and no longer a doting father.

----------------------------------------------------

Robb shrugged as if to suggest what was there to say.

“Queen Selyse appears a … formidable woman,” Cat offered diplomatically.

Robb rapidly nodded his head in agreement, obviously biting his tongue and hiding a smirk poorly.

“Who came with her?” Ned asked, a hint of tension rising in his voice.

“Her daughter Shireen,” she said, before adding softly “poor girl.”

“A sweet and happy child,” Robb interjected. “She doesn’t act like one who’s …” He shrugged again, this time with a frown, not yet trusting himself to politely put into words a description of the greyscale that afflicted her features.

“Who else?!” her husband snapped impatiently, now evidently disturbed by something.

“Well, no one.”

“No one?”

“Other than the jester,” Robb said with a chuckle. “The fool rushed off the boat first. Phew, he looked and smelled horrible. A little growl from Grey Wind knocked him on his arse and stopped his crazy prattling.” Her son paused a moment. “The oddest thing though, he licked her Grace’s hand.” Robb shook his head back and forth in wonder. “I haven’t seen him take to someone that quick since Roslin.” A smile immediately appeared on his face at mention of his bride, clearly we was still deeply smitten with the pretty enough, agreeable Frey girl.

Ned let out a half sigh and sank back into the pillows propping his torso up in bed.

“Oh,” Cat said abruptly, remembering something that might interest her husband; Ned hadn’t been keen about that lot having come from Dragonstone with the King. “Those Red God worshipping knights of the King came to the dock too. You should have heard them wail when the Queen said their priestess had been accidentally killed.”

Her husband suddenly jerked back up again.

“She worships that Essos god too, doesn’t she?” she asked rhetorically, disapproval manifest in her every word. “She hides it subtly, but there’s red and symbols of flame throughout her clothing and jewelry, dowdy though it appears,” Cat said with a tinge of womanly cattiness.

“How did she die?” Ned whispered with a hoarse, strained voice.

Now it was Cat’s turn to shrug.

“Shireen saw it,” Robb announced. “She said some old dragon statuary cracked and fell off the outside of the main keep right as this Lady Melisandre walked under it.

She wasn’t sure, but she thought the large exhalation her husband let out might have contained a giggle. “Lucky,” he finally said, a quiet smile settling on his face as he leaned all the way back into the pillows.

“Ned?”

“Father?”

Her husband took another deep breath and let it out, the release of tension obvious. “The Red Priestess was trouble. We’re very lucky she’s gone,” he insisted. “Despite all we’ve done for the King, she might have been able to wrap his Grace around her hand and make him a puppet; a puppet to do evil, evil things in her bloody God’s name.”

Something about Ned’s words or maybe simply his tone, Cat wasn’t sure which, caused the hairs on the back of her neck to rise.

“But surely his Grace is a … just and … honorable man,” Robb reluctantly pointed out, which was a point to his character since to those close to him it was known he still held a grudge of sorts against the King.

“Yes, he is Robb. But Stannis Baratheon is also a bitter man, one long given short shrift by his own brother and the other great lords of the realm. Who knows how far he would have walked in darkness with her, seduced by her, if he thought it his only hope to gain the throne?”

Realization dawned on Cat. “This wasn’t just about honor in making Robert’s true heir king. Or that you needed someone strong like Stannis on the throne to help protect the realm against …” Her hands fluttered together in the air, “… everything. The Old Gods, they told you to make him king; to thwart the Red God,” she declared.

Ned nodded. “Partly. And now Stannis is indebted to the North and the Riverlands for making him King, not to her,” he said with satisfaction. “Thankfully, we’ll never have to worry about how she might have used her shadow binding sorcery, will we?”

“No,” Cat answered slowly, wondering at the convenience of this unknown priestess’ death.

As if thinking similar thoughts, Robb answered his father’s question with his own. “What would you have done, father, if this Lady Melisandre had arrived with the Queen?”

“Asked the King to banish her,” he replied in an odd, flat voice.

Cat felt a chill take her. ‘You’d have had her killed. Oh, Ned, I forget sometimes how much you’ve changed.’ Then he surprised her again.

“I need to rest now,” he announced.

She well remembered that tone, though they were usually attached to other words; “I must pray.” Much of her old husband still remained, he needed time to think his Northern thoughts. If this were Winterfell, she knew he would soon be wandering into the godswood, where would spend hours staring into the weirwood’s carved face searching for the Seven knew not what. “Of course, I’ll be back to sup with you. Come Robb,” she commanded her son as if he was a child again.

“Try to speak to Edmure again,” Ned said distractedly. “He must make the same pledge to Stannis we did; there’s been too much blood shed already.”

“You might have an easier time convincing the King to do his duty with the Queen,” he said with a snicker, before mock shivering in apparent memory of her Grace’s homely features.

Cat frowned at her son’s poor jape; and then she saw her husband was gone, off communing with his Old Gods or wherever his thoughts took him.

----------------------------------------------------

This guard did not clank his spear or shout her name, which she was grateful for. When she opened the door the scent of fresh baked bread and some sort of stew or thick soup filled her nose. Her stomach gurgled in appreciation, she’d refrained from eating anything throughout her hectoring of Edmure; still the obstinate child at heart she remembered from sixteen long years ago in Riverrun. Then, like now, the Kingdom hung in the balance, but this time that little boy could do something about it.

‘Does she have to be pretty, Edmure? Would you refuse to marry a sweet girl if she looked like my Sansa?’ she thought ruefully. The sound of the door closing hid her sudden snort of self awareness. ‘Ned’s not exactly difficult to look at, though no Brandon,’ admitting her own vanity somewhat painfully, remembering the force of beauty and passion who’d been her first betrothed. The room was much darker than the torch lit hallway, and quieter too.

Two candles lit the room, revealing the untouched meal on the table beside the bed and Ned asleep on top of it. She stepped up close, observing him. His color was much better, and so was his skin tone, aside from the nasty red around where Roose Bolton had cauterized the wound and that maester had trimmed away some of the mortifying flesh that even the pale lord’s leeches had refused to eat. Cat repressed a shudder and reached out to stroke his hair.

Ned’s eyes flickered slowly open. He turned his head; when he spied her he rolled his whole body in her direction. “Cat, I’ve wronged you,” he said weakly.

She smiled kindly down at him, not removing her hand. His brow felt a tad sweaty, she hoped a fever wasn’t returning. “You? Hardly, Ned.”

“It’s about Jon,” his quiet voice announced plainly.

‘Snow.’ Her eyes narrowed. “What do you want to tell me,” she said slowly. They’d barely mentioned him since that fight one night back in Darry. Neither he nor Robb, who loved his bastard brother as much as his father did, had told her, but from her sources she knew they’d sent a raven to him: “All is well. I am alive. Do not believe the rumors otherwise. I’ll visit you at the Wall and tell you the true story when I can. Until then, obey the Lord Commander, Jeor Mormont is a good man. Congratulations on becoming his steward. Wear Longclaw with honor and obey your vows.” Only the Old Gods, Seven smote them, could have told Ned those last bits.

“I gave promises Cat; and was sworn to secrecy. My honor, my damnable honor, I’ve found comes at too high a price; I should have told you the truth long ago. I think I remember telling Jon, before I went south with Robert, that I’d tell him about his mother when I saw him next.” Ned chuckled softly. “And then I went and almost died a second time.”

Her breath caught in her chest. She couldn’t remember the number of times, the hours wasted, the nights of sleep disturbed, guessing who ‘she’ might have been. But she well remembered the pain of the reunion with her stranger for a husband and finding him toting a bastard son amongst his baggage. And tonight? ‘Am I at last to find out?’ ”Whom did you promise? What was to be secret?” she asked with a calm she did not feel.

“One was Lyanna,” he croaked.

“Lyanna?” Catelyn repeated, confused. Her eyes darted back and forth as her mind spun like a tornado trying to put the pieces together. “Oh!” she gasped, as everything fell into horrible place. ‘It couldn’t be! It had to be!’ “He’s her babe by Rhaegar,” she declared in a rush.

Tired as he was, Ned almost smirked at her as he shook his head no. “A lot of people might think that,” he said. “Lyanna miscarried badly and bled to death. Jon is not her son.”

“Then … ?”

“Let me explain. Elia Martell, caught rumor of where Rhaegar was, so she sent a messenger, a spy, a sympathizer, a trusted friend to the Tower of Joy. It is to the spy and her family that I also made promises.”

“But there was only you, Howland Reed, Will Dustin, Ethan Glover, Martyn Cassel, Theo Wul, and Mark Ryswell,” she named them from memory of the story told her long ago, “there against Ser Gerrold Hightower, Ser Oswell Whent, and Ser Arthur Dayne. Who did you never tell me of?” she accused angrily. Maybe once a year Ned would wake up in a sweat, having relived the battle in his dreams; a few times as she clutched to him, he would tell her of the desperate fight. ‘So that too was a lie?’

“No one, she was gone by then. The key is in the last name you spoke, for the Sword of the Morning’s sister, to whom he was very close, was one of Princess Elia’s ladies in waiting.”

“Ashara Dayne!” Catelyn blazed.

“Yes,” Ned exhaled.

“And is she Jon’s mother?!” she blazed.

He nodded yes.

Slap!

Her hand caught him more on the side of the neck than on the cheek. “The Others take you Eddard Stark! Yes, the Others. And the Old Gods too. How could you! For fifteen years I suspected her. Chambermaids, pages, stablehands, even scullery maids whispered her name thinking I couldn’t hear them, until you, YOU, put a stop to the rumors. Then I had to wonder – For Fifteen Years! – maybe it was someone else. Some pretty whore or farmer’s widow or Gods know what!” she raged, tears flowing from her eyes. “All that pain, Ned, the Seven damn you to their deepest Hell! All that pain and not knowing, if you’d only admitted you’d fathered your bastard on her! Fifteen Years! All that dishonor! Rubbing your bastard in my face every day for all the North to see!” Having totally lost control of herself she started swing both her arms wildly at her husband.

“Stop!” Ned shouted, raising two arms and one hand to try and deflect her assault.

“Milord!?!” the raised voice of the guard outside called.

Cat continued flailing. “Fifteen years! The pain!” she howled.

“Fine. I’m fine!” Ned shouted.

“Fifteen years! The dishonor!”

Ned tried to roll out of the way, but she was too close and too entangled in blankets to get far. “Stop,” he pleaded. “Stop,” he now warbled more in pain, for she’d smacked his stump.

“Fifteen years! The pain!”

“Jon’s not mine!” he cried.

Somehow, miraculously, those words broke through her red hot anger like a freezing rain. She paused in mid swing. “What?” she asked, completely perplexed.

“Jon’s not mine,” he quickly repeated in a lower voice. “He’s Brandon’s,” he whispered.

Cat clutched a hand to her wide open mouth in wonder.

“He’s Brandon’s,” Ned whispered.

New tears, different tears, erupted in a torrent out of Catelyn. They were far from tears of joy; more simply that of relief, though still tinged with a hint of anger. “Oh Ned,” she sobbed and fell forward into him.

----------------------------------------------------

Catelyn Stark lay upon the bed, snuggled in tight against the warm, reassuring form of her husband.

“At Harrenhal, Rhaegar made Lyanna his Queen of Love and Beauty; and Brandon made Ashara his, though much more privately,” Ned said warily, his mouth right next to her ear. “He couldn’t have, if you’d been there. I never understood why you didn’t come for the tourney; you were Brandon’s betrothed and the distance between there and Riverrun isn’t so very far. Add on that your father was the Whents’ liege lord and the King, his own liege lord, was there, it makes no sense. Seems like weak plotting,” he murmured.

Catelyn, eyes still red, but no longer weeping, responded calmly. “No, ‘twas excellent plotting, my love,” she chided lightly. “Father, your lord father, and Jon Arryn were already secretly whispering their unhappiness with Aerys amongst themselves. And as mad and suspicious as the King already was, they decided the wisest course was to only have one of them present, so he couldn’t accuse them of conspiring together; which of course they were,” Catelyn chuckled lightly.

“Since your father was already planning to come to the Riverlands in a few months for the wedding, he could be excused from making the long trip from Winterfell twice, so close together. And wedding preparations, which would include hosting all the Riverlands, made a convenient enough reason for my father to decline the invitation from my mother’s family. Luckily Aerys didn’t send a royal decree by raven demanding our attendance. So that left Jon to come with you and Robert from the Vale.” A quizzical look crossed her face, “I thought you knew all that, surely?”

Instinctively she knew her husband was making one of those new dour, uneasy looking faces of his into her hair, against which he was practically nuzzling as they lay twined together.

He cleared his throat.

Suspicion now confirmed, Catelyn realized yet again how much about her husband, and not just his hand, was lost forever. She reached back with a hand to pat Ned gently, finding his brow still sweaty. But she cherished how very much of him that still remained; and not that the changes were in and of themselves bad, just different. “Doesn’t matter. And I thought you danced with Ashara at Harenhal, not Brandon?”

“Your right, I did; and so did a litany of other happy lads. Brandon never did, at least that I saw. He was much more amused arranging for all us tongue tied, clumsy footed dolts to dance with her. He saved his dancing with her for elsewhere.” Ned paused. “I hope it doesn’t hurt you to hear ill of my brother?”

“I heard she was very beautiful,” Cat prompted.

Wisely, Ned only responded with a noncommittal, “Hmm”

“But the timing doesn’t work out. Jon is near the same age as Robb, and the tourney was during the false spring. Lyanna wasn’t kidnapped until months after, and then Brandon and your father didn’t, well, that was even more months later. Ashara would have given birth a whole year before I did. It doesn’t … it doesn’t add up, Ned.”

“Your forgetting who and where she served. It does make sense if she visited Brandon in the dungeon the night before Aerys murdered him and my father,” Ned explained slowly. “It wasn’t until after Ashara had already left on Princess Elia’s mission that the lady even realized she was pregnant.”

“A secret she must’ve shared with Lyanna.”

“Yes, Lya said Ashara’s great sorrow over Brandon’s death drove her to share it with someone who also knew and loved him.”

Cat felt him squeeze her gently with his weak arm. She appreciated the gesture, though she wasn’t angry at Brandon’s memory for these new found failings. Not yet at least, she intended to take her time investigating those long ago emotions for him.

“I think that knowledge kept Lya alive for so long after the miscarriage,” Ned continued slowly. “Waiting, hoping someone else would come whom she could trust to take her message north.”

“You.”

“Me.” Ned swallowed. “She was barely still there when Howland and I entered her chamber. She ranted and raved at us. Her guilt at Brandon and father’s deaths drove her to make us promise to find the child and raise the babe as my own in Winterfell. There must always be a Stark in Winterfell. Promise me Ned, she said.”

“Guilt?” Cat twisted her neck so she could half stare into her husband’s grey, now oddly green flecked eyes. “Her guilt?” she said incredulously, before hissing, “the Dragon bastard kidnapped and raped her.”

Slowly Ned shook his head no. “Rhaegar could never have caught Lya unless she wanted to be caught,” Ned said baldly.

“Oh … OH.”

“A good thing Robert never married her. She’d have slit his throat the first time she found him in bed with a …”

Cat unscrewed herself so Ned wouldn’t see the wicked smile developing on her face. The image of a cheating husband, particularly Robert, receiving his due amused her; his lustful mauling of the serving wenches at Winterfell had not endeared her husband’s friend to her. And she’d had a few similar thoughts about Ned herself during that first lonely year stuck in Winterfell with the blatant token of his infidelity. Nevertheless, all those thoughts didn’t keep her brain from working. “So when you went to return Dawn to the Daynes …?”

“I was actually bartering it for Jon,” he confirmed.

She let out a low laugh. “And everyone thought the noble Lord Eddard Stark was returning the family heirloom of his honorably fallen foe.”

“The Daynes were happy to exchange Jon; mountain Dornish families are not so understanding of bastardy as their sand and salt brethren. And they were happy to keep it all a secret; the child didn’t even look like a Dayne.”

“Pure Stark,” Cat whispered, reliving the disgrace she felt at how Robb looked nothing like a Stark, all fish; except maybe for taking after Ned’s modest height.

“Yes,” he agreed softly. Then, “The only one to fight the bargain was Ashara. She chased her brother Androse after we swore our oaths, screaming at him the entire way as he marched to the tower they had locked Jon in with his wet nurse. And as I rode over the bridge away from Starfall with him, I could still hear her cries over the roar of the river.”

For a long time neither of them said a word.

“When I reached King’s Landing, a note with the Dayne sigil awaited me. Ashara, in her despair, had cast herself off a tower into the water, to be swept away into the Summer Sea.”

More silence followed.

“A terrible thing to steal a child from a parent,” he whispered sadly.

“Sansa,” Cat answered.

“Arya,” Ned echoed.

The night was late. As Cat drifted off into an exhausted sleep, she thought she might have heard Ned softly murmur other names: “Lorna,” “Molly,” and “Evie.”
 
Last edited:
Part 7 - Arya (I)

‘For Syrio.’

Ting.

‘Die Ser Meryn,’ her mind whispered with chill calm. The blunted, narrow blade clanked off a steel plate sewn into the shoulder of fat Merle Waterman’s leather brigandine, just missing the weak spot in the armpit.

She easily stepped back out of range of his ponderous counter stroke.

Fast as a weasel, Arya came back in low at her father’s tubby squire, imagining him for another. ‘For Micah.’

“Uhg,” the stolid pig grunted, finding his knee cap, exposed beneath the low hanging armored coat, thwacked solidly.

In her mind she saw the ugly Hound falling to the ground crippled.

But Merle simply grimaced, stoically accepting the fact that at a minimum a welt would surely rise there. Methodically he swung downward with his tourney blade, hoping to trap the wooden, lead weighted sword of his liege lord’s devilishly quick younger daughter against the ground.

‘Too slow, Joffrey,’ she hissed to herself, already dancing away …

Thwap!

“Ouch!” Arya shrieked more in outrage than pain; spinning around, blade raised threateningly, to see who dared smack her arse. “Oh!” She pulled up suddenly. “Ser Olyvar, I … I didn’t …”

“See me? Yes, I noticed Lady Arya,” he answered with a polite voice, one at odds with the mischievous grin upon his usually open, good natured face. “A weakness of yours, becoming too focused on …” Olyvar suddenly gestured with the same sword whose flat side had just caught the ten year old on her skinny, unguarded rump. “Stop there Merle,” he commanded with a trace of irritation.

Arya spun again, backing up, crouched low. “Fiend,” she spat at the squire, who’d clearly thought to take advantage of her distraction.

Merle Waterman lowered his tourney sword and uncovered a face that showed a sheepish, embarrassed expression through the open T of his practice helm.

“’Twas unknightly to sneak up on a defenseless maiden like that,” Olyvar chastised him lightly.

A middle aged man dressed in rough sailor’s clothes, standing not far behind the young Frey knight, chuckled softly at the blatant hypocrisy. The man had two companions, the younger one maybe only a year or two older than Arya was dressed in Baratheon colors while the older one also wore simple seaman’s garb. All three had a similarity of features to proclaim them of the same house, though the differences in garb suggested that the youngest one might be a better-off cousin or nephew of the other two.

Olyvar’s sword next waggled towards the nearby seven sided building, which sat closest to the Maidenvault within the Middle Bailey. “I think before you return to your duties with Lord Stark, Merle, it will aid your soul to pray forgiveness from the Mother for your perfidy,” he said with a seriousness his face could still not match.

Merle Waterman’s shoulders drooped despondently in a way that somehow matched the pudge showing over the top of his sword belt. “Yes, Ser Olyvar,” he replied contritely, before turning towards his sparring opponent. “Good day, Lady Arya,” he added a tad more vigorously, giving her a slight but proper, considering the circumstances, bow.

Arya glared at the trickster.

Olyvar coughed discreetly.

The girl well knew that prompting sound, it had been one of Septa Mordane’s favorites when she didn’t remember her manners. “Thank you for training with me today, Merle,” she called after his retreating figure, if not sweetly, at least not through clenched teeth either.

Olyvar smiled approvingly at her.

She liked Olyvar’s smiles. They reminded her a bit of Jon’s. She missed how he’d messy her hair after they’d pulled a prank, or simply for no reason at all. She knew she wouldn’t mind at all if Olyvar ever did that.

“Lady Arya, let me introduce you to one of his Grace’s most leal bannerman, Ser Davos Seaworth.” the young knight announced.

The plain looking man bobbed his brown haired and pepper bearded head courteously enough towards her, but not elaborately like most would in the Red Keep even though she was only in her ‘dancing’ clothes. “Lady Arya,” he said with a surprising and familiar accent, one she well remembered from her weeks living and hiding alone in Flea Bottom.

She avoided being obvious about it, but she studied him and his companions fiercely as she bobbed a quick curtsey in return, one that would have mortified her mother or that prissy traitor Sansa. All three were dusty and bit dirt streaked. The two younger ones held a pair of unlit torches each. The youngest she now remembered had attended the King at dinner mother had announced she was pregnant. And the older man had shown up there too, bringing news of a secret tunnel. He and his son, she supposed, both wore the same simple badge of a black ship with a white onion on their canvas shirts. ‘Yes, the Onion Knight,’ she’d heard his name whispered unkindly about; a jumped up nobody who was too much in the King’s counsels. ‘Good for him,’ she thought, her father had always said a man’s character meant more than his birth right. “Ser Davos,” she replied.

He nodded in response and then gestured towards the sailor. “This over long piece of seaweed is my third son, Matthos; and that fine young fellow there, who has the fortune to be one of his Grace’s squires, is my fifth son, Devan.” His pride in his children was evident as he spoke.

Introductions out of the way, Olyvar continued. “Your lord father has asked if you might assist Ser Davos with a mission of some import given him by his Grace.”

The indignity of having been smacked on the bottom disappeared instantly. “Me? Help?” she said with surprise and excitement.

Ser Davos gave her an almost fatherly smile. “The Red Keep is riddled with secret tunnels and his Grace wants them all found, so no one can sneak in, like he did, and take the Iron Throne from him.”

Arya’s eyes got wider. “Father, remembered,” she blurted out.

“Lord Stark did,” Ser Davos agreed kindly. “After he pointed me where to look for secret entrances into both the Tower of the Hand and Lord Varys’ old quarters, he said you had once discovered a way out to the river. Your lord father lamented that he would have saved himself much grief if he’d only believed you at the time.”

Pride straightened Arya’s back, making the slender, short girl stand taller than her frame suggested it could. “Gladly I’ll help, but …” She twisted her head back and forth, trying to remember where she’d been that day, where she’d run off to in escaping Tommen and Myrcella ... ‘what will become of them,’ she wondered, she didn’t hate them like she did their mother and their brother … and that fuddy old Septa of theirs … and, yes, a pair of guard too, she remembered.

The memories swirled about inside her head. She had caught the last of the keep’s cats that morning, that raggedy old tom. She snatched a glimpse or two of him since her return. ‘Focus,’ she commanded herself. No good. “I … I can’t remember,” she said stumblingly. “I was running about so much. I don’t remember which building I entered.”

Both Ser Davos and Olyvar nodded their understanding at her admission, taking her seriously.

“We’ve been rooting around below ground for several days now,” the sailor Matthos interjected, his dust stained face showing the truth of it. “Do you remember something specific from down there. If we’ve seen it already, we can start from there.”

Arya swallowed in embarrassment, looking down at her well scuffed boots. “There were … bones of giant monsters,” she muttered.

All three Seaworths chuckled.

Arya felt her face burn with shame. She wanted to slash at them with her training stick.

“A fine start, Lady Arya; the Targaryen dragons, we know where those are. Follow us.” The trio turned and headed towards the gate to the Outer Yard.

Olyvar smile at her again and gallantly gestured for her to proceed him after the King’s bannermen.

----------------------------------------------------

One torch lit the way as they walked down the dark hallway.

Matthos counted softly to himself as they passed each door, “four … five … six … and here.” His sun and sea stained strong hand grasped a heavy iron ring embedded into the wide door and pushed. Creak. It swung open.

“Closer Devan,” his father instructed.

The King’s page stepped into the doorway. Monster shadows of vicious toothy skulls flickered on the walls.

“Was this the door you came out of milady?” Matthos asked.

Arya shrugged.

“Check about Devan, see if there are any others,” Ser Davos commanded.

Dutifully, cheerfully, the lad entered and walked around the edges of the room while the rest gazed at the remains of the last dragons to ever live.

“Nothing, father,” Devan called out when he completed his circuit.

They all gathered back at the door.

“Did you go left or right, Lady Arya?” the Onion Knight asked patiently.

Arya chewed her lip, trying to remember. “I slipped out and couldn’t see anything. So I placed my fingers against the wall to guide me.

“Left then?” Matthos prompted.

“I think so, at first,” she answered. In the dim light none could see the smug grin on her face

Off they went.

The hallway went a ways. Not for as long as Arya remembered, but she told herself it had been pitch black then and she’d moved slowly. At last they came to a junction.

Arya stopped, staring at where a huge red pillar, twenty feet in diameter, rose out of the floor to touch the ceiling in the middle of the space where the corridors met.

“Where next, my lady?” young Devan asked solicitously.

“There are stairs beneath that pillar,” she announced. She heard the other’s sharp intakes of breath at the news. “The fat man from the free cities and his companion came up out of it and pressed something on the wall, over there.” She gestured where she thought she remembered the scar faced one pressing on something.”

“More light,” Ser Davos commanded. He may have been excited at the prospects of a find, but his steady voice betrayed nothing.

One torch was now joined by the other three. Olyvar, Ser Davos, Matthos, and even Devan prodded and pushed at every stone sticking out even a fraction further than its mates.

A soft click sounded through the dank air of the tunnel.

A groaning, rumbling sound issued forth the red sandstone pillar slowly began to rise.

The men watched mesmerized as the stone receded until the bottom of the pillar was flush with the rest of the ceiling. They leaned out over the space, looking at the huge stones set into the wall of the circular pit as steps.

Olyvar’s hand flickered out.

Seconds later a ‘tink’ issued forth from the hole into the bowels of the earth.

Then a few seconds more after that another ‘tink-tink-tink’ trickled out.

“Sixty feet?” Olyvar guessed softly.

“How long does it take to drop something from the Bertha’s crow’s nest?” Ser Davos asked.

“Not quite so long, father,” Matthos replied.

“More like eighty feet then,” Ser Davos answered.

“That would about take us down about level to the foot of the hill and the top of the river bank, I reckon. Who wants to go first,” Olyvar asked cheerily.

“I don’t think you understand, that’s not how I got out,” chirped Arya.

“Oh,” said Olyvar, nonplused for a moment.

“You said the two strangers came up the steps, Lady Arya,” said Ser Davos. “So, uhm, how did you leave here, then?”

“Back the way we came,” she teased, enjoying for a rare change being the one to lead others on a merry chase and not being chased herself.

Matthos pointed his torch down towards the pit. “What do we do?”

Ser Davos only paused briefly. “We will investigate that later. For now, we will follow Lady Arya as Lord Stark asked us.”

His sons and Olyvar nodded in agreement.

Satisfied, Ser Davos continued. “Devan, mark your torch around where the trick brick was. Come here, I’ll show you,” he commanded while walking back to the right part of the wall.

The squire scratched a sooty circle around the cobblestone.

“And now so no one falls in, or discovers our little secret.” Ser Davos pushed on the stone and to a loud rumbling the pillar sank back into place.

The Onion Knight smiled very kindly at Arya and gestured for her to proceed.

They returned the way they had come and coming upon stairs, they took the set that went downward. They kept going straight and after a while took more stairs down.

“We must have passed beneath Maegor’s Holdfast by now,” Olyvar commented at some point.

The tunnel narrowed. The floor turned from stone to earth and after a while so did the walls. Then foul, scummy water lapped at the soles of their boots. That didn’t deter the trio of Seaworths, perhaps sailors were used to nasty smells. They strode on.

Arya wrinkled her nose but she followed after them. The tunnel narrowed even further, causing Olyvar, Ser Davos, and his grown son Matthos to crouch a bit; the torches touched the ceiling.

“The two men came this way?” Ser Davos asked with curiosity.

“No, Maybe, I’m not sure. I’d lost sight of their torch by this point.”

“We’ll need to look for more secret doors back past where the stone ended,” Matthos commented.

“Aye,” Ser Davos agreed.

They travelled only a few hundred more feet and came out of a sewer entrance into the afternoon sunlight shining down onto the north bank of the Blackwater Rush.

“I’ll be damned,” whispered Olyvar, turning around to stare up at the Red Keep seemingly a mile away atop its perch on Aegon’s Hill. “We’re almost at the docks.”

“When did we get turned around?” agreed Ser Davos. “I thought we would come out on the Bay side.” He shook his head in wonder.

Arya didn’t much care one way or the other about where exactly they were; again, all she could notice was how badly she stank. The last time she’d taken off her clothes to swim in the Blackwater and clean off the filth. But she wasn’t about to get naked now, not in front of Olyvar; though an image of him, bare white arms and legs flashing in the dark water, did flit through her head.

Movement caught her eye. Ser Davos was bowing towards her.

“Lady Arya, you have my thanks for the great aide you have rendered the King. I shall let him know what a brave and clever young woman you are,” he declared happily. “Now there is much work for me and mine to do. And I suspect your lord father would like to hear all about our adventure, no?”

Arya stifled a giggle. She wasn’t used to get a sincere thanks she could trust out of anyone not of Winterfell, and not always even then, two faced Sansa. Still, she knew when she was being dismissed. “I would like to find out where that hidden stairway went, Ser Davos,” she prodded, hoping the Onion Knight would treat her as more than just a child.

He pursed his lips.

She watched as his one gloved hand went up and almost caressed a small pouch dangling from around his neck.

The look of contemplation on his face passed quickly. “It would be only just to share the discovery with you, my Lady,” he announced.

She smiled openly back at him. He seemed a good and fair man. “Thank you,” she answered.

“Do you need any help up the riverbank, milady?” Matthos inquired.

“T-chah,” she scoffed. “Catch me if you can, Olyvar!” she shouted, and away Arya Underfoot scurried, hoping the young knight would give her chase.

----------------------------------------------------

She itched all over. She wouldn’t be surprised to find she was already breaking out in hives. So despite being in the middle of the procession, she couldn’t help herself, slowly the girl reached up again to …

“Don’t scratch,” her mother hissed in a low voice.

Arya blinked in surprise. Mother was walking two rows ahead of her, beside father, and with Robb, Roslin, and Grey Wind between them and her pairing with Sansa. Sansa, erg! And only she had been about to … how had she seen it? “The seeing is not only with the eyes,” Syrio whispered in her head.

She shrugged, accepting her parent’s magical motherly powers, and slipped her hand back down to her side. Not that any command could keep her body completely still from twitching and squirming inside the frills and lace and silk of the southern gown torturing her body with every step. Arya longed for the soothing touch of supple, well-worn leather against her skin.

Sansa, of course, didn’t seem to have any such problems with the grey and white satin garments clinging naturally to her almost womanly body, showing off her set of newly burgeoning tits and hinting at a possibly plump arse beneath a tightly cinched waist. ‘At least mother didn’t let the seamstresses cut the bodice any lower,’ Arya thought with disgust. Her sister was turning into a veritable wet-nurse and she hadn’t even flowered yet. Or at least Arya didn’t think she had. She was fairly certain she’d have heard that news no matter how much she desperately avoided the traitor’s company.

The ten year old girl, her name day now almost a fortnight in the past, a day spent worrying next to her father’s sick bed, glanced down self-consciously. Unlike Sansa, she had no need for thin gauzy veils to be artfully interwoven into her plain brown, clean for a change, hair. Her face was unmarked by scars and treason; she had no reason to hide it in the new King’s court. But other than that, she knew she shone feebly at best by comparison.

The long sleeves hid her too thin, though muscular arms, but didn’t cover her heavily callused and bruised hands. She worried, for all her skill at balancing on both hands and feet, that the swooping panels of the gown’s skirt would tangle her up. And the neck of the annoyingly pretty and uncomfortable dress was wide enough to clearly reveal the pale, freshly scrubbed, skin above her bony, protruding collar bone; and another inch or two of intricate, pointless lace below that covered the start of her flat chest.

Suddenly she frowned, nervously realizing that when her breasts started to bud they might interfere with her handling of Needle. “Boy, girl, you are a sword, that is all,” Syrio confided to her. Then all her concerns, even her impish thoughts of tripping Sansa as they marched down the long length of the Throne Room, slipped from the girl’s mind as she dreamed of joining a band of female bravos in serving the Sealord himself. “Arya Stark, First Sword of Braavos,” she whispered so softly that neither Sansa nor even her mother with her greenseer ways could hear.

----------------------------------------------------

The gathered lords of the North, the Riverlands, the Crownlands, and even some of the Westerlands, along with a sprinkling of ladies, gave way to the stairs leading up to the gallery and the Iron Throne. The honor guard of Winterfell guardsmen and knights, including Olyvar, stopped marching next to them and withdrew to the side, at pride of place in front of the pack of northmen. A thin line of gold cloaks, no Kingsguard for this king, at least not yet anyway, led by a stern looking one handed man, just like father, left a gap at the edge of the gallery for her family, and Uncles Edmure and Brynden following, to proceed through.

Slowly father mounted them. He looked pale as snow. The importance of the arm mother held out was not as tradition demanded, for the lord to escort his lady with, but to help keep him upright. Today was the first time he’d left the Maidenvault, for the King commanded his and all the other lord’s presence; and the walk had been a long trial for him. At last reaching the platform, father and mother bowed to his Grace high on his throne.

King Stannis, perched atop the twisted mound of swords, nodded his head in recognition.

Having been acknowledged, they moved to the right. With her foot on the bottom most stair to the gallery, Arya saw through the guards to the left an empty table, safe one seat. And how large a man filled that chair. Not large like the Greatjon, but fat, preposterously fat, like a fall sow right before butchering. And on top of his head rested a crown made out of glass, that caught and deflected the light that pierced it. She remembered him, the High Septon. He had been there that horrible, horrible day. She wasn’t sure what she thought of him being here. A rainbow burst out of the pig’s headgear, the girl blinked and looked away.

Taking a step up, her gaze came upon the King’s wife, an unattractive woman with a hairy face; one that if she worked in Winterfell would have left her scullery maid, out of sight and out of mind; though mother would be too kind to dismiss her for looks alone. Sitting half way up on the uneven throne steps beaten out of steel blades, she did have a regal aura of sorts; one that she seemed to be using to glare fiercely at father. In fact Arya noticed, her thick hands appeared to mightily clutch at pieces of jagged metal either side of her, that she wondered how her Grace’s hands weren’t already torn and bleeding.

Her and Sansa took another step, now reaching the gallery level itself. And on the very bottom rung of the Iron Throne she saw a pitiful girl, scarred worse even than Sansa, sat; but she did not seem to know of or mind her deformity. Her bright blue eyes sparkled with good will between oversized ears clearly inherited from her mother. And a warm smile sat on a jutting jaw clearly inherited from her father.

Her name was Shireen, born in the same year as Arya, and Robb had spoken of her kindly. So as her brother and good sisters moved aside after making their supplication to the King, something Grey Wind, who accompanied them, paid no mind to, Arya gave the greyscale struck girl a friendly wink when she curtseyed to the crown.

Shireen giggled.

“Aryaaaa,” Sansa hissed.

The King nodded his head at them.

She blissfully ignored her sister and walked over to take her place with the family. One there, she purposefully looked down in case anyone was glaring at her and gave Grey Wind a quick pet and then a few pats on his side.

A few seconds later she felt a nudge on her shoulder, she turned and looked up into Uncle Edmure’s cheerful face.

“Impudent child,” he whispered approvingly.

She grinned back at him.

“Bring in the prisoners,” the King called out strongly.

Immediately the gold cloaks, she hoped these were more trustworthy than the last lot, started pounding their spears as they took up the shout, “The prisoners! The prisoners!”

Their voices were soon joined by even louder shouts of “The Whore Queen,” “The Bastard King,” “Kill the Lioness,” “Death to Lannisters,” and many other rude taunts from the noble crowd.

Both large doors at the far end of the Throne Room were now thrown open, letting in a blast of afternoon sun. And through it came another, less grand procession. In the front, clean, but wearing no jewelry or gown, only a simple peasant’s frock trudged wearily Queen Cersei. Walking beside her, almost dragging her at times by the leash he held tied to her neck, for she moved quite timidly, came Lord Bolton, dressed simply, his pink and red flayed man badge the only burst of color about his black clothing and pale complexion.

Excitement and fear both bubbled up within the girl. The queen appeared wild eyed, dazed, and frightened. Still, Arya feared some trick would deny her the vengeance she so desperately craved.

“What are you whispering?” Uncle Edmure murmured.

“Nothing,” she automatically responded. “Oh,” she gulped. Her mouth stopped moving and only in her mind did she now hear herself chanting, ‘the Queen, Joffrey, the Hound, Ser Meryn, Ser Ilyn, the Kingslayer, Sansa,’ over and over and over again. Not once did she bother to account for the fact that the Kingslayer was already dead. She needed deaths, and she could almost taste two.

Her ears heard the continuing catcalls and hoots of derision and outright anger as Joffrey, trembling with fear and frantically resisting with every sinew of his tightly bound, slight thirteen year old frame, was dragged and kicked down the hall.

Arya was surprised not to hear his shrieks for mercy. She remembered the mercy he had once offered outside Baelor’s Sept. Then she saw the cruel beast was gagged. Her nerves steadied. She imagined ice water now ran through her veins, because she was on a hunt for cats once again, big ones, lions.

Next came pudgy Tommen, held like a sack under a burly guard’s arm, so petrified he couldn’t move on his own. As he was carried closer, she wasn’t even certain his eyes were open.

And Myrcella last of all. She looked wan. Tears stained her eyes, but she held her tongue, no gag necessary for her. This Lannister walked to meet her fate.

The row of them stopped at the base of the stairs to the gallery.

The gold cloaks hammered their spears until the riled up crowd settled down.

The senior gaoler stepped forward, “The prisoner would … blah, blah, blah”

Arya snickered at not being able to hear what he said. ‘How typical,’ she thought.

Several voices shouted, “Speak up!” or “What?!” or “Louder!”

Roose Bolton ignored them. He’d said his piece, in a whisper as always and stepped back into line; very, very few were the people who could command him to repeat himself and neither of them appeared to be so inclined.

The King gestured towards the Small Council table and the gross behemoth dragged himself upright. The High Septon dragged his great bulk across the gallery so that he could stand in front of the prisoners. And then he spoke in a deep voice, almost sweet, not rasping and ugly as she remembered it.

“As we sin, so do we suffer. Yet the gods have given us the gift of confessing our sins, so we may lighten the burden of suffering upon our souls. Daughter, is there anything you would like to profess before Gods and men?”

Cersei stood there mute, as if struggling to understand the words being asked of her. Then slowly her quivering changed. It changed from that of terror to anger. And she began to straighten her body, pulling her carriage erect.

Arya watched something dangerous flash in those hateful, green eyes.

A pale hand jerked the leash painfully hard.

Cersei’s neck snapped, dragging her head over toward Lord Roose’s face. His lips moved, but only the queen heard what he said. And just as suddenly, whatever rebellion the proud remaining child of Tywin Lannister had planned, flowed right out of her, leaving her body trembling in fright again.

The Lord of the Dreadfort then placed his other hand in the small of her back and shoved her forward, almost causing her to fall.

“I am Cersei Baratheon, daughter of Lord Tywin Lannister, wife of King Robert Baratheon, and Queen of the Seven Kingdoms.”

Roose tugged on the leash lightly.

“and once Queen of the Seven Kingdoms,” she repeated in a wobbly voice. “I … I come before you to confess my sins … my treasons in the sight of Gods and men.”

The crowd hissed and booed.

“What sins are these, child?” the High Septon prompted.

“I betrayed the faith of my husband and King, Robert. I lay with a man outside the bounds of my marriage.”

The Throne Room roared with disapproval.

“This is a grievous sin, daughter, for it raises the specter of bastardy for your off spring. Truthfully, for your soul is at stake, are your three children the fruit of your rightful husband or this other?”

Queen Cersei swallowed hard. “The other,” she said, barely loud enough to be heard.

A chant of “Whore Queen” blasted the pillars and ceiling of the building.

“And who is this other with whom you sinned?” the High Septon continued.

‘The Queen, the Kingslayer, the Queen, the Kingslayer, the Queen, the Kingslayer, the Queen, the Kingslayer,’ Arya chanted to herself.

“My own brother, Ser Jaime Lannister,” she cried out with more than a hint of pride.

Roose gave the leash a sharp tug.

Pandemonium exploded after the pronouncement.

For all that Arya suspected most in the room already knew the truth, and that this was nothing more than an elaborate mummer’s farce for the King’s benefit, or so father had explained the night before, the young girl for a moment wondered if the agitated lords might not surge forward to tear the Queen asunder.

The gold cloaks beat their spears for more than a minute, until some modicum of normalcy returned.

“Do you swear your confession of this abomination between brother and sister to be true?”

Cersei wearily nodded her head.

The fat pig raised his ham hock sized hands. “Then because of the heinous nature of your sins, as leader of the Faith, I have no choice but to name you adulterer and abomination, declaring the entirety of your marriage to King Robert Baratheon, may the Stranger keep his Warrior blessed soul safe, to be null and void. I turn you over to the King so that they may punish you as justice demands of a traitor to the throne. May the Seven have mercy on your soul.”

Cheers greeted this pronouncement.

When they dwindled, his Grace stood up. “Cersei Lannister, I sentence you to death,” he proclaimed starkly, and then immediately returned to his seat.

As more cheers poured forth, Lord Bolton dragged the old Queen away. Lucky for her captor this was the throne room and not some public square, otherwise he would have likely been struck by some of whatever vegetables, fruit, or refuse the angered crowd would have tried to pelt her with.

The High Septon pointed a fat finger at Joffrey.

Joy sang in Arya’s heart. She even noticed a small smile of satisfaction forming on Sansa’s twisted lips.

“The boy Joffrey, I proclaim you bastard and abomination in the eyes of the Faith, granting you the surname Waters.”

The nobles and knights whooped their approval.

“The boy Tommen, I proclaim you bastard and abomination in the eyes of the Faith, granting you the surname Waters.”

“The girl Myrcella, I proclaim you bastard and abomination in the eyes of the Faith, granting you the surname Waters.”

“Your Grace, I turn over these three bastards to your care. Have mercy in your heart as you give them the justice they deserved for their crimes.”

The cheers and hisses continued as the porcine priest waddle his fat bulk back to the empty Small Council table.

The King slowly stroked his close cropped beard as the cacophony ebbed. Slowly he stood. When he reached his full height, a fury was upon his face. “Joffrey Waters,” he thundered. “You have committed treason, laying claim to a kingship and sitting upon a throne for which you had no right to. Further, your crimes have caused the deaths of many just men. I sentence you to death!”

Whatever whimpers issued forth from his gagged mouth were lost in the tumult.

The King remained standing, his rage seeming reduced. “Tommen Waters, as a bastard you have laid claim to the honors and name of a Great House, one of the seven kingdoms of my Realm, this is treason against the crown. I offer you the honorable choice of death or taking the oath to join the Night’s Watch. How say you?”

“Uncle?” he blubbered.

Immediately his keeper shook him and yelled, “Answer the King!”

“The Wall,” he cried, falling to the ground.

The King nodded. “Myrcella Waters, as a bastard you have laid claim to the honors and name of a Great House, one of the seven kingdoms of my Realm, this is treason against the crown. I offer you the honorable choice of death or taking the vows of silence. How say you?”

Myrcella curtseyed to the King. “May Joffrey not have the same choice as Tommen?” she asked with a trembling yet loud voice.

Her keeper yanked on her leash, but stopped as the King quickly raised his hand in a staying gesture.

The hall quieted.

Arya, closer than most, saw the King’s jaws churning, anger and some other emotions playing across his face.

“For the … affection I once held, be satisfied I offer you and Tommen Waters the chance at life,” he said harshly. Then he pointed down to Arya and her family in the gallery. “Joffrey Water’s crimes are unforgivable,” he announced with disgust. His hand waved in dismissal and the three bastards were dragged away.

Carefully the King and Queen began to make their way down the dangerously sharp throne.

As her family waited to speak with their Graces, Arya watched her father. His face revealed little. It wasn’t his Lord of Wintefell face, which revealed nothing, but she couldn’t tell what exactly. Maybe a bit happy, yet neither obvious joy nor pity at the King’s. Tired certainly, for he looked pale as Lord Bolton. Maybe, just maybe she guessed it was simple satisfaction, but for who or for what exactly she couldn’t tell. Then all was forgotten as she got to wondering just when they’d cut off the Queen and Joffrey’s heads.
 
Part 8 - Sansa (I)

The motley warrior came over the hill;
Down through the valley so shaded.
He whistled and he sang till the greenwoods rang,
And he won the heart of a lady.


Master Symon’s tenor confidently filled the solar-cum-sunroom, a small garden really, blithely ignoring the occasional misplay, as Sansa’s fingers struggled to keep up on the tall harp. The words and tune were only vaguely familiar to her, even though the songs of Florian and Jonquil had once been her favorites. The pink cheeked man sang it at a faster pace than she remembered it, yet it somehow matched what little she’d learned of the singer her father had hired to tutor her.

A ley lu a ley lu a ley,
A ley lu a lee ley ee;
He whistled and he sang till the greenwoods rang
And he won the heart of a lady.


Her eyes flickered off the strings and she smiled despite her right ring finger glancing off a string to ruin a note. Standing in the archway to Daena’s Godswood, Olyvar saw she noticed him, and his brown downy beard split to return an answering smile, teeth nearly perfect but for one rakishly crooked cuspid.

She left her father’s castle gate,

Politely inclining his head towards her, the young knight raised an embroidered kid leather gloved hand to cover his mouth. “Ahem.”

Turned in the opposite direction, toward the window whose view was dominated by the Royal Sept, a directive more than a present from Baelor to his wild sister and one time wife, Master Symon obliviously sang on.

She left her family and her station,

He raised his eyebrows, merriment shining in his eyes, and coughed again, a little louder. “Ahem.”

No response from the short, thin haired man other than to start the repeat of the chorus, “A ley lu a ley lu a ley,

Olyvar lowered his hand, revealing an amused look upon his face. He shrugged at Sansa as if to say, ‘what more can I do;’ then suddenly his eyes and cheeks both bulged out tremendously.

Sansa giggled, the bow legged, potbellied Master Symon did remind her more than a little of a puffed up frog. She couldn’t help herself; nor stop from completely botching the next three chords, sending out a discordant

‘That’ made the singer stop. “Tut-tut-tut, Lady Sansa,” he admonished unhappily, turning back around to face her, “that simply won’t ...”

“Master Symon,” Ser Olyvar announced with a loud, stern voice, no whiff of japery about him now, “Lord Stark desires your presence.”

“Ahhhh, yes,” the singer drawled, waiting to see whether he would be reprimanded for his tone with his new employer’s daughter.

Olyvar merely stepped sideways in the archway to show the man he was expected to come.

The singer nodded in relief and began to scurry about picking up his satchel and twelve string harp. “Now Lady Sansa,” he blabbered as he bustled. “A fine session, but take note of your G’s when you come off of the C’s as you practice, you’re not stretching … oh there you are.” He paused to bend over, picking up a bundled parchment that had unsolicitously decided to roll away from its brethren. “You’re not stretching the little finger enough to pluck it vigorously. Do the finger exercises I showed you as often as you can. Supple and strong, my dear.”

Olyvar cleared his throat dangerously.

“err … Lady Sansa, my apologies ... I always say.”

“Master Symon, shall I practice singing too?” she inquired as the frog prepared to hop away.

“Hmmm. Yes. Why not … why not try that wonderfully haunting song of your … of Lord Starks? Your voice has such lovely sadness for the melody. I thank you for your time today milady. Until tomorrow then?

He sketched Sansa a quick bow without even really looking at her and hurried to the exit. He seldom looked directly at her. Few men did. Olyvar being one of them, doing so as he made his own proper bow to her. “Lady Sansa. Lady Jeyne,” he added, politely not forgetting her ‘chaperone,’ sitting in a corner, silent as a scared mouse while she sewed.

“Did … did Lord Stark say whether he would be sharing any more of your interesting Northern songs?” the singer asked, voice a quiver with hope and lust.

“I’m no North man,” Olyvar grunted in reply. Their voices almost starting to echo the further away they walked.

“I don’t like him,” Jeyne muttered, ending her silence now that the men were gone.

“Who? Master Symon or Ser Olyvar?”

With thin lips, Jeyne just shook her head twice and bent back down to her stitch work.

Sansa sighed; for everything or for nothing, she knew not which nor why. She stretched her fingers as he’d shown her their very first lesson. At least he hadn’t asked her to sing of Florian again, or some other knightly tale; she had little use for them now, not a single one had stood up to defend her from Joffrey’s punishments. Even kind Ser Arys had struck her, though not particularly hard, for she’d quickly become an excellent judge on the quality of blows she received, when ‘he’ commanded it. Only the Hound had refused, ‘I’m no knight,’ he growled yet again inside her head. She shivered at the memory of him.

Unbidden, her hands rose up to the strings. Courtesy might be her armor, but music had become the horse or ship that let her escape, if only for a little while. The chords started slowly and forlornly, rising and falling like a gentle wave on the shore. Eventually Sansa began to sing with a sad, fragile, emotion laden voice.

There's a lady who's sure all that freezes is cold
And she's climbing a stairway to winter.
When she gets there she knows, if the ice is all closed
With a word she can get it to sunder.
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh,
and she's climbing a stairway to winter.”


“There's a sign at the Wall but she wants to be sure
'Cause you know sometimes dreams have two meanings.
‘neath a tree by the brook, there's a direwolf who sings,
Sometimes all of our thoughts are misgiven.


Notes poured out of Sansa, and the tempo her fingers plucked across the strings began to quicken.

Ooh, it makes me wonder,
Ooh, it makes me wonder-er-er-er.
There's a feeling I get when I look past the Neck,
And my spirit is crying for leaving.
In my thoughts I have seen faces carved in the trees,
And the voices of gods who stand watching.


Ooh, it makes me wonder,
Ooh, it really makes me wonder-er-er-er.
And it's whispered that soon, if we all sing the tune,
Then the children will lead us to reason.
And a new day will dawn for first men to stand tall,
And the forests will echo with laughter.


The tears seeping from Sansa’s eyes found the criss-crossed indentations of scars to guide them down her cheeks. She felt not a one as her hands kept playing, her mind elsewhere, floating high, high above King’s Landing; wishing only to reach the impossible heights of the red comet.

Oh-whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa, ooh-whoa-oh
If there's a bustle in your hedgerow, don't be alarmed now,
It's just a spring clean for the greenseer.
Yes, there are two paths you can go by, but in the long run
There's still time to change the road you're on.


And it makes me wonder.
Oh-oh-ho”


“Your head is humming and it won't go, in case you don't know,
The raven's calling you to join him,
Dear lady, can you hear the wind blow, and did you know
Your stairway lies on the howling wind? Oh-oh-ho.


As the tune continued to tumble out of her, the majestic notes turned, taking on an urgent, almost angry tone. Jeyne, far, far away, openly sobbed. Sansa barely heard her friend, for from the first Jeyne cried whenever she played it.

And as we wind on down the road
Our shadows taller than the snow.
There walks a lady we all know
Who shines white light and wants to show
How everything still turns to cold.
And if you listen very hard
The tune will come to you at last.
When all are one and one is all
To be a wolf and not a doeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


‘If only Lady was here, I would never be afraid again.’ Hot rage at Joffrey swelled within her breast, only to have it joined by the rage she felt for herself. ‘How could I have ever given him my heart?’

And she's climbing a stairway to winter.

‘I swear I will never make that mistake again,’ she vowed, not caring which gods heard her oath.

“Lovely,” a forceful, barely feminine voice called out, cutting jarringly through the last gentle notes lingering in the solar’s air.

Jeyne let out a gasp.

Sansa quickly wiped a sleeve across her damp face before looking towards the source of the unwanted, unladylike sounding compliment. She found a tall, drably dressed figure standing painfully erect in the same spot Ser Olyvar had not ten minutes earlier. By a naturally stern countenance, Sansa immediately suspected her of being a septa, though the woman’s garments were clearly not of that office.

“Your Grace,” Jeyne warbled out from her chosen recess in the far corner.

Sansa blinked in surprise, feeling the warmth rush out of her and a sinking sensation take root in her tummy. Her eyes cleared, and she spied a crown of red gold sporting flame shaped tips resting atop the dour, unattractive features of who could only be the queen. “Your Grace,” she squeaked.

A thin smile of acknowledgement spread a hirsute upper lip minutely beneath a sharp nose and overly large ears.

Instinctively, the young lady rose in haste so that she might curtsey, as was proper. Upset by her quick movement, the tall foot harp she’d been playing began to pitch over. Awkwardly she snatched at it, her herky jerky motions causing the stool from off which she’d sprung to tip over with a clatter. Face burning with embarrassment, heat returning to her cheeks, Sansa leaned the harp back firmly on to its base, stepped purposefully, if not gracefully to the side, and bent her knees while dropping her head low.

“Up, child,” the Queen commanded, her tone neither kindly nor angrily, simply one of iron and purpose.

She straightened in obedience, but kept her head tilted down respectfully and so that she might hide her own ill formed features behind long, loose auburn hair.

“You too, girl,” the King’s doughty wife added, addressing Jeyne.

Sansa heard the rustling of a gown as her friend responded promptly to the royal directive.

Then nothing happened. Silence settled upon the room. It took a long moment, her eyes still staring squarely at the mosaic tiled floor, before Sansa realized she was being inspected, assessed, again. The last Queen had judged her frequently. ‘Stupid chit.’Silly, useless girl.’Liar.’ ‘Worthless cunt. ‘Traitor.’ ‘A whore would serve my sweet Joff better than you.’ And now everyone gawked at her, judging the ruin of her once pretty face, no matter how well she cloaked her scars. She hated it. She wanted to flee.

But no, Septa Mordane’s lessons were drilled too deep into her. She could not remain ungracious. “I’m … I’m sorry,’ she stuttered, struggling for something to say. “My, my lord father did not tell me you were to visit, your Grace.”

“I did not ask him, I am the Queen,” came her Grace’s blunt rejoinder. “I go where either the King tells me or the One True God sends me.”

‘Oh,’ she thought, remembering a few whispers about the new queen, ‘the Red God.’ Sansa had long favored the Seven, until they had deserted her that day outside the Great Sept of Baelor. She’d tried praying to her father’s gods, and though she felt a kind of peace when alone in the Godswood, the nameless things of earth and tree had never truly spoken to her soul. All she knew of the Red God was memories of the fat priest who’d drunk often with the old King and then gone off at father’s command with Lord Dondarrion to the Riverlands. “Of course, your Grace,” she answered politely. “How may I help you?”

“By serving me, as befits your station and mine,” Selyse Baratheon replied bluntly.

“Your Grace?” she responded, confused by the queen’s command.

“I am the Queen, am I not?” she barked.

“Yes, your Grace,” Sansa whispered, choking back the fear creeping up her gullet. She’d learned from painful experience to never gainsay a queen or a king.

The queen looked from side to side. “Then where are my ladies in waiting?” she demanded bitterly. “Who keeps me company? Who entertains me? Who adorns my court? Who reflects and enhances my beauty to show to the whole Seven Kingdoms that they have a queen worthy of the title? Worthy of respect?” Then the growing voice stopped and drew softer, almost gentle. “Tell me who, Lady Sansa?”

Sansa did not know what to say. She cleared her throat nervously. “Surely your Grace must have brought ladies with her from Dragonstone.”

“Dull minded things, daughters born in meager holdfasts to threadbare lordlings of craggy, barren islets, with seaweed still fresh in their ears; barely noble,” she sniffed. “One or two I shall retain, a Velaryon and a Celtigar. The rest are fit only for ladying over a fishing village or marrying a hedge knight, not for attending a queen; though R’hllor loves them all the same,” the Queen pronounced with sad condescension.

Already she thought she did not like this queen, seeming near as imperious and haughty as the last; and likely to grow worse as she grew more comfortable beneath her crown.

“They lack your noble birth, Lady Sansa,” the daughter of House Florent announced calmly. “I may have the blood of Garth the Gardener in my veins, but no blood in King’s Landing is truer than that sprung from the Riverland Trout and the great Wolf of the North, dear.”

‘My blood is thin, and bleeds red like any other’s.’ “Your Grace is generous,” she mumbled. “But I … I do not have the proper gowns, to be … to be a lady in waiting.”

“I see,” the queen simply said.

Sansa dropped her head even lower, sensing the royal gaze burning into her.

“Look at me, dear child,” the queen prodded almost gently.

Sansa lifted her eyes to peer through her soft auburn shield at her opponent.

Look at me,” the tall woman commanded, this time with iron.

Helpless she raised her head, hair parting to the side; revealing shiny scars and knotted, lumpy flesh.

“Your pretty Northern song. I’ve never heard the like. Tell me, which are you? The wolf or the doe?”

Sansa looked straight into the Queen’s pale eyes. Her breath caught in her chest. Fire burned and pulsed in those oddly not as pale as they appeared eyes, no inferno, but the welcome warmth of a hearth on a cold Winterfell night.

“Tell me child,” the queen whispered, enchanted eyes dancing.

Sansa swallowed hard. ‘I can be brave, I think,’ she reassured herself. Yet again she felt a keen pang for Lady. “I … I am a Stark,” she uttered at last.

“A wolf then? So why do you hide yourself, here in this pretty prison built for princesses? Look about you Sansa of House Stark. You have nothing to fear in me. You have nothing to fear in others. Look within. Why do you fear yourself so? Why do you fear your beauty?”

Unconsciously she touched a marred cheek. “My beauty?”

The queen chuckled. “I heard your song. I felt your soul. I see the innocence the Lannister abominations could not drive out of you. Standing before me now, you have more god granted beauty than Selyse Baratheon could ever dream of. And long after we have both turned to dust songs will still be song of the she-pup who escaped the lions’ den. Is it any wonder that your Queen would want to shine in your reflected beauty?”

‘She’s not so ill tempered, just bitter like me’ Sansa thought, her spirits strangely soaring. She began to blush with shame remembering her first impression. “Perhaps, your Grace” she whispered.

The queen’s smiled broadly, better to hide the hair on her upper lip. “You will receive new gowns. White and grey as befits a lady of Winterfell of course, but mayhap with some gold of my husband’s house to show the warmth of your soul. And a ruby broach over your strong heart. Yes, I can see you already. Lovely, dear. Quite lovely. A worthy Nissa Nissa.”

Sansa replied with a shy smile back at the Queen. Something that had been dead within her stretched hesitantly out from the darkness seeking the light.

“Lady Sansa, your parents,” Jeyne hissed quietly.

Her friend’s voice broke the spell and Sansa’s eyes finally slipped off of the queen’s to look for her parents, who quickly turned out to not be in evidence. “What, Jeyne?” she murmured, confused.

“Speak louder, girl,” the queen commanded.

“Pardon me, your Grace. I thought perhaps Lady Sansa should first ask permission of Lord and Lady Stark before saying yes to you … your Grace … is all.” Jeyne’s voice trailed off from soft to nonexistent the longer she spoke.

“Oh,” Sansa replied with surprise, having forgotten her responsibility to her family.

“Yes, I agree,” concurred the queen. “Go let them know of my offer. I’ll stay here and have a few words with your friend. Jeyne is it? You know your duty, girl.”

----------------------------------------------------

As Sansa passed out the door of Maegor Holdfast behind the queen and Princess Shireen, she happily again found no threatening knight in white holding guard at the foot of the bridge over the dry moat, only a pair of dull green clad men-at-arms wearing the gold and black crowned stag badge of House Baratheon. The thick cording and wooden planks suspended over rows of iron spikes barely swayed at the procession of the royal party.

A dozen knights waited for the queen in the lower bailey; Queen’s men all, the fiery heart embroidered on their thick wool cloaks, velvet doublets, or suede leather tunics revealing their belief to the Red God. R’hllor they called him, a strange sounding Essosi word to her ears. An odd collection of impoverished, devote, favor seeking Sers she’d quickly discovered over the past few days, mostly thanks to the confidences shared by her Grace. ‘Ser Justin is ambitious and clever.’ ‘Ser Brus keeps faith … when sober.’ ‘Ser Malegorn would rather hold tight a woman than his own soul.

The queen stopped in front of them and raised her hands. “The night is dark and filled with terrors,” she cried.

“Lord of Light, protect us,” the men chanted back with varying degrees of enthusiasm.

The queen’s stern face bobbed in recognition, accepting almost like a priestess her Red God’s due.

“The wheelhouse awaits your Grace in the Middle Bailey,” Ser Godry announced.

“Come,” she commanded and off she went, setting a brisk pace towards the serpentine stairs.

Sansa, the three other ladies in waiting, and the princess all stretched their legs to keep up with the tall queen. Made taller still, she’d secretly spied the day before when helping her Grace to change garb for dinner with the king, by the lifts inexplicably inserted into the royal footwear.

At the first landing the young lady could feel the hint of sweat threatening to break out beneath her new satiny grey gown. She likely would have asked for a palanquin to descend the winding steps leading off the highest part of the Red Keep, but apparently near a decade living on bleak, craggy, towering Dragonstone had removed this queen’s need to be pampered. Sansa smiled viciously behind the thin silk veil covering her face, after today Cersei Lannister would have no use for palanquins … or walking.

“Ooof,” Sansa grunted, stumbling from someone mashing on her heel. She jerked a gloved hand out by instinct. Luckily it found the walled side of the stairs and she grabbed on hard, trying to arrest her fall. Then something thick and heavy plunged by, knocking her shoulder to further threaten her balance.

Thud, thud, thud!

“Oh mother,” Princess Shireen chirped excitedly. “Lady Lollys has tumbled over! Oh if only Patchface could have seen it!”

A round of snickering broke out amongst the Queen’s Men.

This all at last brought the queen to a halt.

Barely able to believe she still kept her feet, Sansa caught a glimpse of the queen’s … commanding face. ‘Never think of her as ugly.’ Her grace’s eyes narrowed.

“Up,” the queen commanded.

Splayed out inelegantly over several stairs, with the stitches in several places on her overly stressed grass green dress busted open and the hem lifted up near to her waist, revealing pudgy calves and petticoats, Lollys Stokeworth made a pitiful sight. “My ankles twisted,” she moaned.

“Up,” she repeated.

The large spinster began to weep.

“The ceremonies will not wait. The High Septon loves me not and the King believes justice delayed is justice denied.” With those words the queen turned and started walking again.

“I’ll stay to help the lady,” the pale blonde knight said cheerfully, already bending down to nobly adjust Lollys’ immodestly resting dress.

“As you wish, Ser Justin,” the Queen called out sharply. “Remember where we meet later.”

“Aye, your Grace,” he answered in a loud voice, as the rest of the royal party swept around the human boulder impeding the stairs. “now, now, sweetling,’ he cooed softly next.

‘Ambitious, indeed,’ Sansa thought cynically, barely realizing she too was walking again. The rest of the way down to the middle bailey the sickly fascinating, and distinctly unladylike, image of the moderately handsome knight bedding that mountain of flesh filled her mind. Sansa fought very hard to keep from giggling, all the while feeling delightfully wicked with herself.

“Lady Baela, beside me,” her Grace commanded, entering the Wheelhouse.

The slender, almost white haired second cousin of Lord Velaryon smirked slightly at the favor shown her.

Sansa kept her body relaxed as she slipped in beside Shireen. Not flinching as her arm rubbed against that of the poor greyscale stricken girl. Delena Celtigar, the other lady in waiting and one long accustomed to serving her Grace on Dragonstone, seemed not at all put out to sit the other side of the Princess. To be fair, Shireen seemed an exceedingly sweet child, of an age with Arya, but far, far pleasanter.”

“Heee-ya!” the driver shouted and the reins cracked. Horses whinnied, hooves clopped, and the coach lurched forward.

“Sing a sea ditty.”

Baela smiled obligingly.

Up aloft, up aloft this spar must go
Up aloft, up aloft from down below.”


The wheelhouse made a half circle, passing by the Middenvault. Sansa looked out the window, hoping for a glimpse of mother or Robb or Roslin or Jeyne.

“Around the Fingers there’s ice and snow
But around the Fingers we’ve got to go.


No, no one. She sat back and settled in.

The mate is a-bawlin’d down below
So heave away, let’s stamp and go.


The Tower of the Hand went past and through the gate into the Outer Yard they went; a half dozen Queen’s Men riding chargers in front and a half dozen behind.

My clothes are all made of fury swatch
It’s mighty draughty around Widow’s Watch.


Suddenly the great bronze gates in the outer wall loomed large and threatening. A knot tightened in her belly. She had not left the Red Keep since entering it near three weeks ago. A hand went up to check that the veil had not slipped.

Oh my old mother’s raven came to me
‘My darling son come home from sea.’


You’ve nothing to fear, dear heart,” her mother whispered.

Escaping your cage at last, little bird?” the Hound growled. “Better keep repeating those pretty words they taught you to recite.

It’s round Skagos we’ve got to go
Chasing whales through ice and snow.


It will be good for her to get out of the house for a change,” father murmured to mother.

I hate you,” Arya screamed.

Oh it’s one more pull and that will do
For we’re the bullies to kick her through.


Standing in sunlight, Ser Olyvar smiled, saying nothing.

You’re prettier when you bleed and scream. Strike her again!” Joffrey shrieked.

Sansa felt a tug on her long satin sleeve. She came out of her daze and looked down at the cruelly twisted, hopeful face staring at her. The wheelhouse was already out the Red Keep and half way down Aegon’s Hill. ‘Today you bleed Joffrey.’

“Please Lady Sansa, tell me more of the wizard boy Harrold and the giant who freed him from his wicked aunt and uncle,” Shireen begged. “Where did they ride off to on his great mechanical steed?”

----------------------------------------------------

Huge crowds thronged the slopes of Visenya’s Hill leading up to the Great Sept of Baelor. Bells pealed from all but one of the mighty edifice’s soaring crystal towers to loudly pronounce the coming spectacle to the entire city. The gold cloaks struggled to keep the cobblestone street up which the wheelhouse slowly ground from being swamped by the roiling, teeming masses of unwashed, hungry smallfolk. Pages sitting atop the vehicle’s roof drew cheers and helped alleviate the immediate crush by launching copper half pennies, the meager largesse allotted the queen this day from the near empty royal coffers, deep into the mobs on either side.

Light reflecting off the glass and gold covering the sept’s central dome caught Sansa’s eye and she faltered in her telling of wretched Dragon Malfyre arrogant words to young Harrold. Her concentration broken, she could no longer pretend the carriage ride a harmless jaunt. The memories of her only other visit to this place swept over her in a dark wave. She suddenly feared she would vomit.

“Sansa?” Princess Shireen asked innocently after a moment, oblivious to her companion’s altered condition.

The young lady choked back the bile threatening her gorge. She smiled faintly down at the girl, not trusting herself to speak, though the veil undoubtedly hid her non-verbal response. Clammy sweat broke out on her brow and stabbed at the pits beneath her arms. Sansa could feel the fear twisting and pinching inside her.

Father, so thin, stood in his Winterfell colors on the High Septon’s pulpit. A stone sailed out of the crowd, striking him bloody. ‘Ser Ilyn, bring me his head!’ She sobbed hysterically from her knees. Gold cloaks flung father down. Sunlight rippled and danced down Ice’s great long black blade. Thunk! More blood, so much blood, and something even worse flowed away. Joffrey chortled gleefully.

She dug her nails viciously into her hands, hoping the pain would distract her. Then she noticed all the talk and singing in the compartment had ceased. Everyone stared at her.

“The sept disturbs you. It should,” her grace stated bluntly. “Enough of this Marcher orphan Potter and up to no good Targaryen bastard,” she commanded, before abruptly rearranging the order of her ladies-in-waiting. “Lady Baela, make way for Lady Sansa.”

The red haired girl appreciated that the pert faced blonde haired teen made no apparent fuss at being replaced in the royal favor, quickly standing up inside the slowly lurching carriage to obey her grace’s order. The two ladies in waiting swapped places and Sansa found herself beside the drab queen, whose plain face was now turned to the side in order to stare resolutely out the window at Baelor’s giant marble testament to the Seven. She tucked her shaking, nail gouged hands in by her side, trying to wait patiently for the next royal command. A lady in waiting quickly learned that ‘wait’ had two meanings.

The wheelhouse creaked and rumbled over the uneven paving stones.

The snarks and grumkins in her tummy continued to flit about and torment her. ‘Why did I come?’ she lamented pitifully to herself.

Then something soft and reassuring wiggled around one hand, trapping it gently.

Sansa blinked in surprise and hazarded a brief glimpse at the queen. Her grace, continuing to look away from her upset lady in waiting, appeared as unyielding as ever, like a knight preparing to storm a castle.

Soothing warmth began to flow through her clasped hand and into her body, driving off her ill spirits.

A voice hardly recognizable as belonging to Selyse Baratheon whispered kindly, “Be brave my beautiful wolf.”

----------------------------------------------------

At the top of the hill they moved off the main street into an alley that was opened up for them by gold cloaks. Soon enough they passed through a gate into a modest sized courtyard off which a stable abutted the sept. She remembered this place from her other visit, an enclosure to aid High Septons and those of the Most Devout who preferred riding or coaching about King’s Landing instead of humbly walking on their soft, fat feet.

The carriage squeaked to a stop. The pages instantly leapt off the roof, the gold and black of their Baratheon livery flashing as they nimbly dropped by. The steps were unfurled and the door opened. Her grace stepped out with Sansa following immediately behind.

More young men sporting stag embroidered surcoats, squires perhaps, Sansa wasn’t sure, so many new faces for her to remember these last few days marching about the Red Keep with the queen, pointed which way around the sept they were to travel. The Queen’s Men again took up station at the front and back of the small royal party.

A familiar looking grey cloaked man stood by the horses of another carriage they approached, one for father; he was still too thin, too weak still to ride a horse. She wondered whether Robb and Arya had coached with him or ridden along beside. Mother, she knew, had refused to come, not approving of the King’s use of the Seven to cloak his bloody justice with false piety even for monsters like the Lannisters. Sansa didn’t care. The sept could burn as far as she was concerned. ‘You never heard my prayers,’ she bitterly accused the southern gods for the thousandth time.

Fyl, or was it Gyl, bowed to the passing queen, while saving a quick irreverent wolfish grin and a wink for Sansa. She appreciated the devotion shown her by the new set of Winterfell’s retainers, but continued to miss all the men, and Septa Mordane too, who had originally come south. Memories of them made her selfishly wish for a motherly hug of reassurance. And one from Roslin too, she realized. But alas, her kindly good sister, now also blessed with a delicate morning demeanor, was keeping her mother company in the Maidenvault.

They strode through an oaken door in the courtyard’s outer wall into gardens that curved along beside the Great Sept. Here to gold cloaks kept a chary eye on the multitudes pouring forth from their tired, grim existences for a diversion, for blood sport.

Way was made for the queen and soon enough they entered the main plaza situated before the trio of official entrances to the Great Sept: the Father’s door, the Mother’s door, and the Stranger’s door. A raised platform, a pulpit of sorts, ran between each set of doors.

The High Septon, adorned with the ridiculously over large crystal crown on his sweaty head and ornate vestments hanging off his squat, grossly obese form, stood alone on the long pulpit between the Father and the Mother. He appeared unhappy. According to her Grace, today’s events were none to his liking, but that threatening words from his Grace along with too many precious gold dragons poured into his chubby, corrupt palms had gained the false prophet’s acquiescence to the King’s sense of justice.

As the queen and her party, all sporting some token – small or large – of the Red God, walked by him, her Grace and the High Septon exchanged withering looks.

“Chooser of darkness,” the queen muttered ominously.

The next platform built into the Great Sept’s wall held three chairs; an empty one, one on which the king sat, and one on which father sat, his grace apparently showing some consideration for father’s condition. He looked grim, pale, and ill; oddly, he held Ice in front of him by the middle of the great sword’s scabbard, point resting down on the marble. And in the back of the gap between the two occupied chairs Robb stood very erect and ice faced, not participating at all in whatever polite chatter the two men were exchanging. While on the other side of father Arya chatted merrily away with Uncles Edmure and Brynden.

The queen stepped up to the pulpit and lowered herself into the free chair. Unbidden, Sansa followed to adjust the folds of her Grace’s gowns. The rest of the queen’s party merged into the thick line of lordlings and knights facing out toward the plaza bursting with smallfolk.

“Stay,” her Grace commanded, voice rising just loud enough to be heard over the crowd.

The King turned to nod curtly once in acknowledgement of his wife’s appearance, then he lifted his head, now wearing the crown that last sat on Joffrey, to cast his authoritarian gaze over at the Fat One.

The queen had been quite wroth when his grace had informed her he would no longer wear the flame shaped crown she had had forged for him. When the argument had ended, broken on the King’s iron will, her Grace had retreated to her apartments and spent hours wandering between each room’s fireplace, staring intently into the flames, not speaking a word. Truly, Sansa had been a lady in waiting that afternoon.

The High Septon raised his heavy arms to the sky, opening chubby hands to reveal thick gold bands on plump sausage sized fingers. Soon the bells stopped peeling and the crowd grew surprisingly quiet, the only noise the shuffling of feet as more souls kept trying to pack into the plaza. At last satisfied, the Fat One cried out, “Bring forth the faithful supplicants.”

The Mother’s door opened and two septas emerged, leading poor, brave Myrcella, lips set tight.

The Father’s door swung wide to reveal two septons and little Tommen, tears already pouring down his puffy, distraught face

And lastly through the Stranger’s door came one of death’s handmaidens clad all in grey, hood and shawl masking her face so that only the eyes could be seen.

All seven came to a stop beneath the High Septon.

Spearbutts suddenly hammered on stone, startling Sansa and many others too.

“Let the bastards’ kin watch,” the King called out in a voice well made for carrying far.

Sansa gasped, despite already knowing that they were to be here. Near in front of her, on just the other side of the wall of loyal bannermen, two previously unseen figures had hoods yanked off their disheveled heads. Boos, hisses, and shouts of angry disdain erupted as the presence of the caged lions became known to the crowd. The King might not be loved in King’s Landing, but these two Lannisters were hated.

Sansa adjust her veil, staring at the evil mother and child. Cersei Lannister looked simply bilious, a far cry from the proud, beautiful woman that Sansa had once admired and trusted. Whereas Joffrey appeared as scared as the long ago day beside the Trident when Nymeria had bitten him. She could barely stand to remember how she had once thought Joffrey so lovely, and had loved him with all her might. ‘I hope he shames himself,’ she thought with darkness, not light, in her heart.

“Remove your veil,” an oddly pitched voice called to her.

Surprised, Sansa looked about, then realized it must have been the queen.

“Remove it. Show them your beauty is undimmed,” the quiet voice insisted.

She hesitated.

“Be a wolf, not a doe.”

Trembling, she reached up and detached the clips that kept her shield in front of her Joffrey marred and abused face.

“Hand it to me.”

Disbelieving that she could do so, the silky, thin gauze armor came down. The queen grasped it, grasped Sansa’s hand, and refused to let go. Sansa suddenly felt brave and pleasantly flush all over.

The tumult was now low enough that the High Septon felt able to speak again. “Myrcella Waters, a vow of silence is an act of contrition, a sacrifice by which we prove our devotion to the Seven Above. Do you understand the commitment your soul will undertake?”

Myrcella nodded solemnly.

“Do you confirm before this gathered piety your intention to live ever more in silence amongst the community of your sisters?”

She nodded again.

“Make your vow,” the High Septon commanded.

Myrcella’s mouth began to move, but no sound came out of it. A minute later she stopped.

The High Septon turned to the grey hooded figure. “Sister, this child of the Seven has renounced her name and lineage and past. Do you accept her act of contrition?”

The hood nodded once.

“Welcome to the Stranger’s sisterhood,” the High Septon proclaimed.

The smallfolk sighed almost as one in good spirits at the end of the holy ritual.

The silent sister stepped up to the girl once known as Myrcella Waters and placed the white hood of an acolyte of her order over the girl’s head. The pair then retreated through the Stranger’s door back inside the Great Sept.

“Tommen Waters, there is currently no black brother of the Night’s Watch able to accept your submission to his fellowship. Until such time as one is made available, this holy sept will keep you safe as if in the bosom of the Mother, if you publicly swear the commitment of your soul to the realm’s defense against the night.”

“I swear it,” the boy snuffled miserably.

“Then speak now the words you will one day say to join your future brotherhood.”

Tommen swallowed, clearly searching for the words.

“Night gathers …” prompted one of the septons.

“… and I pledge that soon my watch will begin.” Sniffle. “It shall not end until my death.” Low moans.

“I shall take no …”

“no wife, hold no lands, father no children. I shall wear no crowns …”

Sansa felt the queen squeeze her hand hard. She looked down and saw her grace’s eyes rapidly shifting back and forth between Tommen and Joffrey.

“… I am the fire that burns against the cold, the light that brings the dawn, …”

Sansa’s hand almost throbbed from how tight the queen now gripped it.

“… I pledge my life and honor to the Night’s Watch, for this night and all the nights to come.” Sob.

Quickly the two septons rushed the weeping boy away through the Father’s door and likely down to whatever cell they would keep him until another wandering black brother came through the city.

Sansa found herself wishing that Tommen would at least have kittens to play with while he waited to start the long, hard journey to where the wildlings are.

“Bring forth the confessed adulteress and traitor, Cersei Lannister,” his Grace commanded.

The wall of lordlings parted and pale Roose Bolton remorselessly dragged her by her bound hands up the steps to in front of the king.

“I sentence you to die for your crimes.”

The old queen opened her mouth, clearly not intending to leave without a last say.

“Remember the pain,” the Lord of the Dreadfort interjected with that slippery whisper of his before anything more than a growl could escape Queen Cersei’s parched, rough lips.

Instinctively the golden blonde woman snatched her hands down to cover her lower belly. And with a shudder, she seemed to visibly shrink though her face stayed contorted and ugly.

“Lord Stark,” the king stated.

Slowly father rose to his feet. Then, with an effort, he lifted Ice and passed it wordlessly over to Robb, his heir. And with a stern face, her brother accepted the passing of House Stark’s most precious heirloom.

Father sank back down and Robb took a forceful step ahead. “Kneel,” he commanded.

Lord Bolton didn’t even bother to see whether Cersei would comply, he simply knocked the legs out from under her, kicked her over, and stomped a foot on her lower back.

The long, heavy valyrian forged sword slithered out of the scabbard. Robb shifted it a time or two in his hands, getting the feel for the weight. The plaza hummed with excitement. He stepped to the old queen’s side. Suddenly remembering what was about to happen, several score of the nearest lordlings and knights stepped back away from the coming bloody arc.

Smokey, black steel rose high. “Winter is coming!” Robb roared.

Ice slashed down.

Blood sprayed.

Sansa grimaced in disgust, not triumph. Father’s head fell to the marble top. She screamed her throat raw. The red warmth tried valiantly to ease her never to be forgotten pain.

Cersei’s head tumbled from her shoulders, blonde tresses flitting about as her skull bounced once, twice, thrice. At last it came to a rest, pointing upward, revealing a face choked with rage.

“HUZZZAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!”

“WHORE QUEEN!!!!”

“FOR GOOD KING ROBERT!!!!”

Roose Bolton calmly walked over and without a trace of emotion lifted the head by its hair and placed it in a bag hanging from his belt. Then he waggled his fingers at Joffrey. Guards hauled him up the steps. People began to laugh as they realized he had befouled himself, not just with the obvious piss stains marking the front of his pants, but also by the stench of ordure emanating from them. His face and body unified in one petrified mass.

Sansa smiled. ‘Joffrey cannot hurt me anymore,’ she realized. The grumkins and snarks were no longer in her belly.

“Joffrey Waters, usurper of the Iron Throne, I sentence you to die,” the King thundered.

“Down dog,” Robb spat. Her brother did not even wait for Lord Roose to act, he kicked the younger man down himself; though the Lord of the Dreadfort smiled lazily as he again placed a foot on the condemned’s back.

“We meet with live steel at last Joffrey,” Robb snarled before lifting now bloody Ice into the air. “For Sansa!” he boomed to the gathered banners and smallfolk.

“For Sansa!!! For SANSA!!! FOR SANSAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!” They screamed back.

“For you,” the queen’s other voice whispered for her ears only, all the while stilling holding a hand of hers.

Despite the deafening noise, Sansa thought she heard the fallen king whimper.

The air parted as Robb’s swung down.

Joffrey’s wretched body unexpectedly spasmed.

Her family’s magical sword clove the top half of her once betrothed’s skull off, splashing out chunks of grey-white brain matter.

Sansa giggled hysterically.

Beside her Selyse Baratheon let out a long sigh, as if having just accomplished a particularly strenuous activity. And now the queen at last released her hand. Thankfully the beautiful young lady still felt brave and warm all over, like a wolf should.
 
Part 9

Tap … tap … tap

Sean stared down as knights and lordlings crossed the Middle Bailey in ones and twos and threes to gather less than discretely by the side of the Royal Armory. Forty or so men, all wearing their finest, stood in a loose circle about his chief aide. The Great and Smalljon next made an appearance with all the subtlety of an avalanche. Even the actor could hear the huge bull’s bellow of greeting to his fellow conspirators through the thick glass of the bedroom window in the Maidenvault. Sean snickered in amusement as Olyvar raised his hands in the vain hope of reining in the giant.

Tap … tap … tap

‘Oh, that’s interesting,’ he thought, spying old Ser Stevron standing in the middle of another, smaller group of men, each wearing his house’s sigil on their surcoat. The agreeable, but still deadly snaked, seemed to be in charge of running interference for anyone trying to crash the invitation only party. A finger lifted off his greying beard to point towards the kennels and off went his grandson to intercept an overly inquisitive hedge knight. The actor smirked and chuckled as Black Walder spun the interloper around and kicked him in the arse. The man stumbled, but didn’t fall; then, upon straightening up, sought the pommel of his sword as honor demanded it. Unfortunately, where before there had been only one Frey, there were now suddenly four as various cousins or uncles or great somethings had come to stand ominous and united beside their kin. “The Freys have their uses,” Sean muttered.

Tap … tap … tap

He leaned up close to the pane in order to get as good a look as he could. ‘Y’up. Still there,’ he confirmed. A clump of white and grey clad men congregated, angry all of them he imagined, by the main entrance to the Maidenvault. And at the front of them, remarkable by the great sword, over large for his size, slung over his shoulder, the thick mop of brown-red hair atop his head, and the ridiculously oversized wolf close by his hip, stood Robb. ‘Probably grinding his teeth as hard as Stannis ever does.’ The men of Winterfell had been expressly forbidden by their lord in partaking of the lottery, such as it was. “But father, t’was our House’s honor the Lannisters’ curs besmirched by their …,” Robb heatedly objected. “Which will make the gift of our letting others return a token of our honor to us bind those even tighter to Winterfell,” he interjected. Protestations began to rise out of evident frustratoin. “Only a fool could think Starks lack for honor. This is about ruling, Robb” he explained calmly. “Trust, and watch.” Robb frowned, but at least knew enough to not complain again. ‘Still so much to learn, son,’ he thought, not even noticing how he referred to the young man who looked nothing like himself.

Tap … tap … tap

“I wondered if he’d come,” Sean said to the empty room. Coming round the corner of the armory, obviously having just descended the serpentine stair from his lair in the White Tower, walked Roose Bolton, a companion, and the pale man’s shadow Steelshanks. The companion turned to say something to the traitorous fuckhead and the actor caught sight of a bronze horsehead badge, a Ryswell. He’d made sure they were high on the list. Their house and the Dustins hadn’t responded as vigorously to Robb’s calling of the banners as most of other Northern houses had. He squinted, trying to see which one of the three brothers it was. He sighed, giving up once the trio merged into the bigger party of men. He wondered what his lords would make of him once he helped some maester discover ‘glasses’. His missing hand wasn’t the only part of his body that had started to fail the fifty one year old lad from Yorkshire; fifty two soon enough. He supposed crude lens might already exist somewhere in George’s ass backward shithole, but he sure as hell hadn’t seen any so far. “Bastards,” he suddenly snarled.

tap … tap … Tap … Tap … TAP … TAP … TAP!!!

A half dozen Queen’s Men stood off a bit watching the gathering intently. He could see Stevron rubbing his beard debating what to do. The fire lovers weren’t close enough to warrant special treatment, but neither were they so far away as to not make their presence an obvious annoyance, if not an outright challenge. At last the aging heir to the Twins made a decision and off went Ser Perwyn to investigate, so it would be diplomacy instead of intimidating violence. They were the ‘Queen’s’ men after all. Much as he’d hoped the Red God’s cult around Stannis would break up with the tragic, accidental death of their Priestess – Sean snickered – too many of them had been drinking too long already from Melissandre’s fiery Kool-Aid. At least Selyse Baratheon who apparently was trying to carry the torch of her mentor had all the charisma of a constipated nag. “Give it time,” he chuckled. “Give it time.”

“Give who time, Ned?” Cat asked, breezing into the bedroom. “And for the Seven’s sake, please stop playing with that,” she lightly chastised.

Not Ned looked down in surprise at the piece of dragonglass he’d forgotten was in his hand. He immediately stopped tapping the point of the rough knapped obsidian into the now heavily pockmarked window sill. He grinned at his wife, not at all embarrassed at being caught in a display of nervous energy by her.

“Wisdom Hallyne won’t be back from his Guildhall any quicker with an answer no matter how hard you try to dull the tip of that arrowhead Harl shaped for you.”

“Hhhmmmmnnnn, if I may, your ladyship,” the actor mimicked in close approximation to the Pyromancer’s stuffy, nasal voice. “the essence of fire flows through my veins. It should not take much effort to determine if there are any … hhmmmm … unusual qualities to be found in this … hhmmmmn … dragon named glass.”

Cat laughed lightly at his jest. The man had oozed an oblivious sense of professional arrogance in his conversation with them the previous day, for all that it was the Lord of Winterfell’s men keeping the still irate smallfolk of the city from storming his guildhall to give the pyromancers a taste of their own burning medicine.

“What took you so long, my lady?” Sean inquired. “I saw Sansa leave over an hour ago to join the Queen.”

“While this isn’t Winterfell, I am still Lady here and the servants require guidance if you expect things in the Maidenvault to continue running so smoothly you never notice all that’s being done every day for you and your banners.”

Her tone was mostly light, but with a hint of iron under them. He didn’t mind her ‘setting him right’ in the least. Now a response like that from Georgina would have set off a ferocious row between the two. “Sansa looked lovely,” he responded.

Cat smiled as she walked over to the armoire. “She wanted to wear that ruby broach the Queen gave her, but when I showed her the two amber pins, she knew your intention immediately and cried ‘Lady.’”

Sean chuckled softly, imagining her excitement as she buttoned the gemstones into the eyes of the direwolf embroidered on her gown. She would never be beautiful, that bastard Joffrey had stolen that forever. But when the scars faded, the actor, well versed to the importance of beauty in his trade, thought she had a chance to grow into a compelling, appealing enough look. It would all hinge on the strength of her blue eyes. “She’s staying brave,” he said, sounding as much question as comment.

“Like a wolf pup. Still unsure of herself now and again,” the auburn haired lovely responded while gazing at the modest rack of gowns hanging within the wardrobe. The last week the seamstresses had been working overtime to garb Sansa in fine clothes becoming of a modest, but wealthy young lady in waiting to the queen; thus the Lady of Winterfell had no new courtly gown to wear to the coming coronation, not that she minded in the least.

“Here, let me,” not Ned whispered in her ear, having quietly snuck up behind his lady. He raised his hand to the top hook at the back of her dress.

“I can call the maid, if it’s too much trouble.”

“Not at all,” he said huskily. ‘I’ve been unsnapping bras one handed for thirty years. This I can do.’ “Besides, I’d much rather be the one to help you get naked, than some doughty old maid.” And to prove his point, after he unclipped the hook, he started nuzzling the back of her neck.

----------------------------------------------------

They hurried down the stairs and swept quickly out the entrance of the Maidenvault. Without having to break stride, a plethora of impatiently waiting knights and banner lords and even a few Crownlands’ ladies already smartly attached to House Stark immediately swooped in and around him and Cat. None of them looked particularly happy, but none dared say anything to him. ‘I’m late! I’m late! For a very important date! No time to say hello, goodbye! I’m late! I’m late! I’m late!’ He couldn’t help it, a Cheshire Cat sized grin spread uncharacteristically across his ice schooled face. Sean didn’t doubt for a minute that all the servants were already gossiping about them. Then his imagination got the better of him. “Why are you late Lord Stark? Such disrespect is unbecoming from a Lord Paramount to his King,” Stannis thundered righteously from atop the Iron Throne. “I beg your Grace’s pardon, but I was shagging the MILF in the North and the time simply got away from me.” “If only you’d tup ME that hard, Stannis, then we might make a baby,” Selyse nagged from the shadows of Sean’s darkly humorous day dream.

“My lord?”

He turned to look at Cat, who was calling to him. She looked gorgeous, face healthfully flush and hair not quite pristine; a long tress here and there bobbing free of the restraining pins in the sunlight to accentuate the lifeforce flowing through her luscious body. ‘There’s a bit of a naughty inside of you Cat, ain’t there girl?’ “Yes, my lady?”

“Ser Olyvar,” and she tilted her head to indicate the person walking the other side of him. “He’s been calling you.”

“Oh, Ser Olyvar, my apologies.”

“Think nothing of it my lord. Important doings today. Much must be on your lordship’s mind.”

The young knight might have smirked.

Arya, skipping nearby in order to keep up with the fast pace, did snicker.

“And?” not Ned inquired, ignoring his daughter; finding that salacious rumor did fly faster than ravens’ wings, though in all likelihood it was simply the result of one or ten too many “Oh Neds” Cat had loudly moaned.

“It went mostly well, my lord.”

“Mostly?”

“When Lord Umber failed to draw a lot, he threatened to pull off Ser Ronnel’s arms in order to win his.”

“That must have gone over well,” he snorted. His banners were a touchy lot. He was surprised his dalliance with Cat hadn’t been interrupted by the vigorous sound of steel.

“Cooler heads prevailed, my lord. Lord Bolton suggested that an equitable arrangement might be made between Last Hearth and Goldgrass.”

‘Cooler? Try paler, or eviler, for Christ’s sake.’ “Silver? Gold?” he asked with a scowl. He didn’t at all like the idea of the gift of Sansa’s honor being bought and sold.

“No, my lord. Final payment was a sword, a set of armor, the Kingslayer’s horse – which the Smalljon acquired somehow after the Whispering Woods, and a particularly prized long haired northern bull.”

Sean stared hard at Olyvar.

The young knight simply shrugged. “Some suggested that in his dotage, the bull was becoming too much for his lord of the Last Hearth to handle in bed.”

Sean couldn’t help but laugh. “Who’s dotage? The bull’s or Greatjon’s?”

Ser Olyvar smiled. “Lord Umber asked the same question and all agreed it was the bull’s.”

Sean laughed even harder. “So for that the Greatjon gets to …”

“Not the Greatjon, my lord. His son. Lord Roose pointed out that Lord Smalljon will likely have more years left to him dealing with your lordship’s children than Lord Umber will with you, so why not let the son garner the honors.

Not Ned nodded knowingly. ‘What the hell mischief are you up to Roose, you tricky, pale faced, shite?’ “Alright. Good job arranging everything, Ser Olyvar. And be sure to thank your kin for assisting.”

“I will my lord. And Ser Stevron also passes on his thanks to you,” Olyvar replied. Then he lowered his voice for not Ned’s ears only. “And my brother said to tell you he enjoyed your mummer’s farce immensely.”

Sean’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “Ser Olyvar, you didn’t?”

“No, my lord. But when there’s chicanery a foot, if a Frey isn’t in the middle of it, chances are better than middling one will smell it out.”

‘Damn,’ he swore to himself.

----------------------------------------------------

As the trumpets blared and the Queen’s procession ‘finally’ made its entrance at the far end of the throne room, Sean wondered that perhaps he shouldn’t have exerted himself so vigorously earlier. Though the Winterfell contingent had technically been late arriving, earning him a brief scowl from the very same man he had set on the Iron Throne, the actor soon found that life at court very much mirrored the first rule of the sound stage: hurry up and wait. His feet hurt from the damned new shiny boots. His thick, long, Winterfell grey cape weighed a ton. He didn’t remember the cape feeling so heavy on set in the heat of Malta and Mexico for Troy. ‘I bet Christian wore some ultralight polymer crap; and he’s more than a decade younger than me,’ he thought jealously. ‘They probably just CGIed the fucking thing,’ he decided. His legs were about to start trembling he was so damned tired; and not a single canvas chair sitting just out of the shot for him to plunk his sorry Yorkshire arse down on.

A low murmur of dissatisfaction rumbled up out of some quarters in the vast hall, adding a discordant bass note to the higher pitched brass horns.

Not Ned’s head snapped to see what was happening. “Damnit!” he hissed. Pages inserted throughout the procession were carrying brilliantly lit torches in some sort of homage to the Queen’s bloody Red God ... and the Queen, ‘blast her,’ had exchanged her bland taste in gowns for a vibrant crimson one. Reluctantly he dragged his eyes off the spectacle, not pausing to spy out Sansa, to see the High Septon’s reaction. The portly bastard, who was sharing the Iron Throne’s platform with the Starks and Tullys, looked positively dyspeptic. ‘This’ll all go tits up if a holy war starts. One thing for Robert to have a drunk, fighting Red Priest as a pet, another thing altogether to have a Queen who spits in the face of the Seven.’

Wooosh!

“Fuck,” he whispered.

Apparently several of the ladies in waiting had thrown some sort of powder on the torches and now they blazed even higher and redder.

Sean held his breath, waiting for the next unpleasant surprise to drop. Selyse Baratheon, for all she seemed to be doing to help Sansa come out of her shell, was a hard headed bitch according to both the books and the scuttlebutt from the Red Keep. If she had something planned, he’d have to stab her through her miserable, small, flame loving heart to stop her. And … ?

Nothing.

Without further incident the Queen, sans crown, proceeded to the foot of the stairs to the Iron Throne’s platform and stopped. Sansa and some devilishly cute Targaryen blonde attendant came over to handle the backside and train of their mistress’ dress.

Sean felt the tension begin to drift out of him.

Selyse went to one knee a bit awkwardly, then proudly raised her hit with an ugly stick of a face to gaze high up at her husband atop the menacing Iron Throne. “Azor Ahai reborn, your servant has come as you commanded,” she declared in a tone that dared any to gainsay her.

‘Son of a bitch!’ Sean’s skull started to throb. He needed a stiff drink, badly, very badly. Beside him, he felt Cat stiffen in shock.

Stannis stood slowly, the Iron Throne deadly sharp. Carefully, yet with a regal aura, the King descended one of the symbols of his power. Upon reaching the base, young Devan Seaworth, looking splendid in his squire raiment prominently decorated with House Baratheon’s crowned stag, stepped out of the throne’s shadow holding a velvet pillow.

“Arise Selyse Baratheon, and come accept that which is yours by right of marriage,” the King charged his wife.

The queen rose and took the three steps up to the platform. Little Shireen slipped out from amongst the ladies in waiting to follow her mother. Sean and the others lowered their heads in dutiful acknowledgement of their royal status as both passed by on way to the King.

Selyse Baratheon was not attractive, but she was tall, very tall; over six feet and almost a match for her husband’s six two or six three. Standing directly in front of Stannis her gown cloaked his figure, except for his broad shoulders, while the back of her head hid his face; only the crown, Robert’s crown, the traditional crown of Westeros stood clearly visible perched on Stannis’ bald dome.

“I, Stannis Baratheon, am the King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, and Protector of the Realm,” he intoned with deadly seriousness. “Selyse Baratheon, as my wife, you are Queen. This crown is yours.”

The King turned and picked up from his squire’s velvet pillow a circlet of red gold adorned with points in the shape of flames. Firmly he placed the crown on her mouse brown hair.

“One realm, one god, one king. Your Grace, in life and in death, I am yours, always,” the Queen loudly proclaimed with an almost sexual fervor mixed in to her harsh tone.

For a split second Sean thought the metal flames atop Selyse’s head sparkled and glowed with life.

Then Stannis turned his wife around to face the rest of the throne room.

‘Shit.’ “The Queen!” Sean yelled, almost missing his mark. His banners took their cue and cries of “The Queen!” rung out. The calls were not exactly enthusiastic, but they were sufficient to mostly drown out the Red God bullshit that the Queen’s Men were shouting.

As the noise finally started to die away, not Ned bobbed his head over at Ser Jacelyn. Soon spear butts were vigorously, if unnecessarily, pounding the flagstone floor to officially bring the gathering back to order.

Sansa and the rest of the ladies in waiting now climbed the platform steps, well in Lollys Stokeworth’s case more waddled, and took station respectfully behind the Queen. The King remained where he was, standing beside his wife

Ironhand also marched up the steps of the Iron Throne’s platform in order to announce, “The King will now hold court.”

Looking at the one handed commander of the reconstituted gold cloaks, Sean felt his own stump twitch. He wondered what epithet Lord Eddard Stark would someday garner in this shithole’s history books. He sincerely hoped something about his rising from the dead or saving Westeros would trump the stupid, brutal loss of his hand.

“Are there any petitioners for his Grace?” Ser Jacelyn bellowed in a voice trained to cut through the din of battle or a crowded city street.

A thin voice cried out, “I would pledge my fealty and that of my House to his Grace.”

The Commander of the Watch looked over at the King who bobbed his head in agreement. “Advance, Ser Lancel,” Bywater directed.

‘Let the mummer’s farce commence,’ the actor thought viciously.

A low hiss spread through the room as the pretty young Lannister marched up and knelt on both knees before the King.

Spearbutts struck the floor, demanding silence.

Lancel assumed the poise as if he was worshipping before one of the altars of the Seven and then began to speak, “I swear my fealty and service, and that of my entire House, to the one true rightful Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, Stannis of House Baratheon. I will ever give wise counsel to the Crown, supporting the aims and ideals of the Realm, as befits one of my station. Thus I, Lancel of House Lannister, swear before the Seven.”

Stannis turned back to his squire Devan, and now upon the velvet pillow lay a sword that the King picked up. “Arise, Lancel Lannister, Lord of Casterly Rock and Lord Paramount of the Westerlands. I acknowledge both your oath and the rights and offices to which you are entitled as the acknowledged head of your House.”

The youth climbed quickly to his feet.

Stannis extended the sword. “Take this sword, so you may render justice to the Westerlands in your King’s name.”

Lancel accepted. “Your Grace is generous.”

Stannis nodded. “Is there a boon you would ask of me?”

“There is, if both your Graces would be so kind?”

“We may,” the Queen regally pronounced.

“My House would be indebted to you if you would accept my brother Martyn as a squire and my cousin Cerenna as a lady in waiting to your Graces.”

“Send a raven to Casterly Rock, let your kin know we would gladly see them in our service. Is there anything else, Lord Lancel?” Stannis asked, even happening to sound not so begrudging with his generosity as he spoke.

The actor saw Lancel swallow hard. The boy’s face was covered in sweat. ‘Go on, you know you have to you weaselly shit.’

“A maiden has stolen my heart …”

Sean, despite knowing what was coming, still almost snorted in amusement.

“… yet her lady mother will not consent to let her marry me. Would speak to her on behalf of my suit, your Grace?”

“Who are this mother and child, Lord Lancel?”

“The Lady Mormont and her sweet daughter Dacey.”

“Step forward Lady Maege and present your child to me.”

For once the Lady of Bear Island was not wearing something martial, no leather or chain mail but a dress. Still, she looked like an old battle axe. Dacey however, bathed, primped, in a lovely dark green satin dress, and tiny white flowers festooning her no longer tightly braided hair looked quite fetching, even if a tall, strongly built woman wasn’t to one’s taste.

“Is it true? Your daughter would marry this Lord?”

“Aye, she would, your Grace,” Maege answered, before adding, “and bear his brats too.” When the chuckles died away, she continued. “But she’s my eldest and my heir.”

“And after the Lady Dacey, who is next in line?”

“My daughter Alysane, she’s not utterly stupid and she has already thrown a litter.”

Stannis paused to let his irritation at the part he was being forced to play pass by before he spoke again. “Lady Dacey, would you swear an oath renouncing all rights and those of any of your offspring to inherit Bear Island?”

“To be Lady of Casterly Rock? Aye, I swear it.”

“Lord Stark, as Lord of Winterfell, to whom Bear Island has pledged fealty, do you accept this oath?”

“I do,” not Ned responded.

“Do you have any other reservations to keep the bear and the lion from being betrothed, Lady Mormont?”

“No, your Grace,” Maege answered with a cheery grin.

“Lord Lancel, go join your betrothed,” the King commanded.

A roar of mirth and approval filled the air as the young lion sheepishly walked to the bear’s den.

Spearbutts hammered.

“Is there another petitioner for his Grace?” Ser Jacelyn inquired.

Not Ned stepped forward. “I would ask his Grace for justice,” he called forth in his best stage voice.

“Justice for who, Lord Eddard?” Stannis asked.

“For my House, from those in King’s Landing who stained it while serving the usurper Joffrey Waters.”

“Bring forth the prisoners!”

Five gaunt but still strong looking men and one old one trudged down the middle of the throne room, poked and prodded by their heavy guard more than a few times to make them move faster. While Lancel Lannister had engendered hisses, these five brought forth a tsunami of violent, ugly cries from the lordlings and knights and ladies of the court.

“Maester Pycelle, you are found guilty of knowing the usurper Joffrey Waters to be a bastard from an incestuous union and willingly serving him as your King in violation of your oath as Grand Maester,” the King proclaimed angrily.

“All I ever did I did for the realm,” he cried piteously. Three weeks in the Black Cells had not treated Pycelle kindly. Hair had come out in giant clumps from both scalp and chin. The scrawny, Roose Bolton pale legs showing out from beneath the oversize burlap he wore as his only garment wobbled as he stood. Angry red sores and boils gave the only hint of complexion.

“You’ve been a Lannister lickspittle since the day you came to King’s Landing,” Stannis snapped. “Your time as Grand Maester is done. For the betterment of your health, I urge you to resign your post and take the Black.”

“The Wall would be the death of me,” he whined desperately.

“And certain death is what you will receive if you do not resign your post so the Citadel may choose a new Grand Maester. One who actually serves the Realm.”

‘He’ll be a breeze of fresh air compared to Maester Aemon,’ Sean thought with a snicker.

“I … I will go, your Grace,” Pycelle mumbled in defeat.

“Ser Ilyn Payne, you are found guilty of executing an innocent man. You are sentenced to death for your crime.”

“Ahhhg gurgle durl claw chaw,” or some such unintelligible mishmash spewed out of the tongue less knight’s mouth. The former King’s Justice gesticulated and pantomimed to go along with his gibberish.

The King simply stared at him with contempt.

“Seven Hells, he demands a Trial by Combat!” thundered the Hound.

Sean found the demand predictable, just not the fact that Clegane would speak up on anyone’s behalf but his own.

Ser Ilyn nodded in agreement.

“That is your right as a Ser, no matter how vilely you broke your vows,” Stannis stated through the scowl on his tight face. “As I am without a Kingsguard to represent the crown, who here will fight for your King’s justice?”

‘Yes!’ Sean held his breath.

A few murmurs started up, but only one voice immediately rang loud and clear. “I will, if your Grace will have me,” shouted the Smalljon.

Stannis’ eyes narrowed as he surveyed the hall. No other cries to earn the royal approval rang out. “Very well,” he grumbled. “Lord Jon, you shall meet Ser Ilyn for Trial by Combat in one week.”

“Thank you, your Grace,” the Smalljon answered with a cheery grin. His father and the chiefs and captains from Umber lands present in the hall started to pound the big young man on the back in congratulations.

Sean sighed. His plan would work.

“Ser Mandon Moore,” began the King.

“Trial by Combat!” he shouted, not even bothering to let Stannis declare the charge against him.

The King’s lips went very thin with displeasure at being cut off. “Who here will fight for your King’s justice?”

“I will, your Grace,” Black Walder Frey proclaimed savagely.

‘That’s a win whoever dies,’ Sean thought.

Soon Roose Ryswell was matched against Ser Preston Greenfield. And then Ser Hugo Vance got Ser Meryn Trant.

‘And now you, Hound,’ not Ned whispered sweetly to himself, his plan almost complete.

“Sandor Clegane,”

“Trail by Combat, if any of you have the balls to fight me with cold steel,” he snarled.

“Your Grace?” not Ned called out.

“Yes, Lord Eddard.”

“As the Hound is wont to say, ‘I am no knight. I spit on them and their vows.’ He is not a ‘Ser,’ therefore he has no right to a Trial by Combat.”

Stannis stroked his close cropped beard. A sign he was thinking an issue over. “He is born of a noble, if lowly house. But your point is taken. What do you suggest?”

“He killed a childhood friend of my lady wife and her sister, Lord Baelish. As a gift, why don’t you give the Hound to Lady Lysa Arryn to pass judgement on?”

“You piece of shit, Stark. Littlefinger tried to kidnap your daughter, and I saved her. I remember what you said about Lysa Arryn and Baelish, …”

“Silence!” roared the King.

Wisely the Hound stopped yapping.

Sean could tell Stannis knew he was being played and didn’t like it in the least. However, he undoubtedly despised each of Littlefinger, the Hound, and Lysa Arryn; and would gladly see all three dead for their crimes, well, at least the two still left alive. The question was would the political expediency of possibly pulling the Vale to his side outweigh his own narrow sense of what constituted justice.

“Your Grace?” Sansa chirped out meekly.

Sean’s jaw dropped.

“Silence,” the Queen commanded of her lady in waiting.

“What is it girl,” the King snapped.

“The Hound was kind to me, when these other weren’t,” she said in such a low voice that Sean barely heard her. “He refused Joffrey’s commands to strike me. He made sure a maester was always brought to tend my … my wounds. I’m sure I would have died without him. He’s … he’s a horrible, brutal man, I know; but there is good in him. Please give him a chance for mercy,” Sansa finished with a heart rendering sob.

“He killed Mycah,” Arya suddenly screeched.

In a flash, Robb grabbed his little sister and clamped a hand over her mouth.

Stannis scratched at his beard even harder, clearly moved by Sansa’s words. His eyes moved deliberately between father and daughter, weighing what was right, or perhaps less wrong.

“Then give the cur a choice, my Kingly Husband,” spoke the Queen, interrupting the growing silence.

Stannis ground his teeth. “What would it be,” he growled.

“The Eyrie or an Ordeal by Fire. Have him walk the coals if he dares.”

And as Selyse Baratheon spoke those words, Sean could have sworn she shuddered with pleasure.
 
Part 10

“Lord Stark, you overstepped yourself,” the King growled dangerously as soon as the Lord of Winterfell stepped into the Small Council’s chamber.

Sean offered a contrite bow in response to the obviously disgruntled monarch. When the court session had at last ended, the man practically stormed out of the throne room, leaving the newly appointed members of the Small Council to trot after him as best they could. Which in Sean’s case, and that of the tub of lard High Septon’s, meant arriving last.

Unappeased, the tight faced sovereign continued. “I agreed to Lord Robb’s dutiful request that your House respond to those villains’ predictable requests for Trials by Combat. Much as I may disagree with whom you choose to step forward on behalf of the crown, the injuries were more to yours than mine, so it was only right I grant you the choice; however you decided to make it.” Now his teeth visibly clenched and ground against each other before he vented the darker bile from his spleen. “But that did not give you the right, Lord Stark, to involve the Lady Arryn in my justice. You gave the murderer of Lord Arryn legitimacy by simply saying her name in public. Or do you now believe her innocent?” the king accused.

‘I believe her mad as a fucking hatter, and her brat is George’s twist on the Queen of Hearts – Make him fly! Make him fly!’ – the actor told himself blackly, knowing he’d pushed Stannis too far and not having a clue as to how to salvage the situation. “No, your Grace. But I believe securing your rule of the realm, the whole realm, more important than apprehending one deluded Lady of the Vale,” he answered with a stern face that masked his discomfort.

“Then what of your love for Jon Arryn?” Stannis accused bitterly.

‘What?!?’ The question took Sean unexpectedly. Justice. Duty. Rights. Obligations. The proper meaning of those things were arguments he had long prepared to wage at a moment’s notice with the stiff necked bastard in front of him. “And what of Jon Arryn’s love?” he answered, responding to a question with a question in a bid to gain enough time to collect his wits.

“Explain,” Stannis snapped.

‘The meaning of love? To the likes of you? Fat chance.’ “My friend, my foster father, was already an old man when the throne was rested from Aerys’ misrule.”

“For Robert,” the King couldn’t keep from grumbling.

‘He’s dead, you’re king now, stop harping about his god damned shadow.’ “Did Lord Arryn return to the soaring heights of the Eyrie to live out his dotage peacefully among the clouds? No, he stayed in this cesspool, toiling ceaselessly to bind the Seven Kingdoms together again.”

“Bah, that was not done out of love. Not even for my brother,” Stannis replied with a scowl. “That was duty. Robert …” He chewed his lip a moment, considering his words. “I served with Lord Arryn here on the Small Council too; I never did less than my duty either.”

‘Seven Hells, that didn’t work. What’s fucking Plan … duty, she’s a two sided bitch, Stannis my boy.’ “And yet you left the Small Council as soon as Lord Arryn died, your Grace, why was that?” the actor asked with deadly coldness.

The king’s face mottled with rage at the implication. He surged out of his chair and slammed two very powerful hands down on the council table. “To save my life, as you very well know, Lord Stark, from assassins, adulterers, and abominations!” he bellowed.

“Robert would never have listened …” Sean started saying.

“Robert would never have listened to me anyway,” Stannis echoed and amplified.

“… to you anyway,” Sean finished. He cracked a small grin as the king suddenly looked confused as the seeming challenger to his authority, to his personal honor, mirrored his very words. “So you … strategically pulled back to Dragonstone and prepared for the war you feared was coming, but knew you had no hope of stopping.”

Stannis’ tight lips puckered even further. “Aye,” he admitted unhappily.

“Then pull back a little this time too, your Grace. Bring the Vale to your side by treating respectfully with Lady Arryn now. Use her womanly vanity and fears to help you win the war against Lord Renly. And all the while prepare the ground, so that when you do at last mete justice on her, it is swift, irrevocable, and does not lose you the loyalty of the lords of the Vale.”

Stannis Baratheon did not visibly respond once the Lord of Winterfell’s daring little speech ended. His teeth didn’t even grind. He simply glared at the man whom his brother, and Jon Arryn too, had loved more than himself.

“The Eyrie is as much bird cage as fortress, your Grace,” the newly lorded Blackfish murmured into the silence.

“Justice delayed is not justice denied,” old Lord Celtigar wheezed.

“Soothe her womanly humors,” Roose Bolton whispered. “A gift of both her lover’s bones and his killer in chains may make her trust your Grace, get her to drop her guard.”

Stannis’ eyes scanned the faces gathered in the chamber. He scowled as he read them, but he did sit back down. “Lady Arryn has once already refused my command to muster the Vale in defense of the Throne; why will sending her the Hound and Baelish’s bones make her any more amenable?”

“Did you acknowledge young Lord Robert’s rights as Lord of the Eyrie?” the High Septon asked with a fine tenor that emerged from his fleshy throat.

Stannis looked purposefully over at not Ned.

‘“He’s not Littlefinger’s bastard,” Sean replied with more certainty than he felt. ‘You tricky son of a bitch, George, is he or isn’t he?’

“My niece has an unreasonable fear for her son’s wellbeing,” the just appointed Master of Law added.

“Why not make the sprog the Warden of the East?” Lord Edmure suggested. “Lysa sent my lord father more than one raven complaining of the terrible slight King Robert made in awarding it over her sweet Robin to the Kingslayer.”

‘Damnit, I’d forgotten that! Why didn’t anyone remind me,’ Sean complained to himself.

“A boy of six or seven?” the King scoffed.

“He’ll make a better one than the Kingslayer did,” laughed Edmure.

“Your Grace, why not add the four wardens to your Small Council?” not Ned shot out, suddenly feeling inspired.

“He’s still a boy of six or seven,” the new Master of Coin cackled. “If Lady Arryn won’t come at the King’s command, no matter how many titles you drape her only child, she won’t let him come.”

“Ah, but if you let each send a deputy to take their place in King’s Landing …” Sean suggested.

“Then you can co-opt them, all the while their master, or mistress, from afar thinks they are sharing in the rule of the realm,” Roose Bolton finished softly. “Clever,” he said with evident approval.

‘I’m not choosing you as my deputy, fuckhead,’ the actor swore.

Stannis slowly nodded his head. “Having a Lord like Yohn Royce by my side when Renly appears would be a boon,” he agreed; “though I like not the idea of a Lannister or another Tyrell here, should they come to their senses.” He looked over at not Ned. “And when you return to Winterfell, Lord Stark, who will you chose to stay with me?”

‘Oh.’ “For the non, Lord Robb would have the honor, your Grace.”

The king nodded again, not apparently displeased by the obvious choice.

“And I think we can trust Lady Dacey will convince her betrothed to select someone acceptable enough for your Grace’s pleasure.”

That comment generated a round of laughter in the room, earning even a brief snort of amusement from Stannis.

“You may sit, Lord Stark. My lords,” announced the king, loud enough to signal the others that their brief break was over and it was time to return to business.

Sean let out a sigh as he at last moved into a chair. He was still too weak and his risky gambit to staunch the rampaging Stannis, which appeared to have succeeded … for now, had sapped the last of his energy. He wished he was back in bed with Cat.

When no one was left standing, the king continued. “Maester Gulian, there will be a few more birds going out tonight, joining the ones already destined for Highgarden, Oldtown, and the Arbor.” His thick shoulders turned so his dark blue eyes could stare at not Ned again. “Pray do you have enough ravens for so many missifs?”

‘Oh, suspicious of me for that one, are you Stannis? Well good for you,’ not Ned thought. ‘So long as you never connect Olyvar’s sabotage and that Red Bitch’s death, it will simply remain an intriguing mystery from that chaotic night.’ The memories of it brought a tingling to his missing hand.

“Yes, your Grace,” the collared man now tending to the Red Keep’s rookery promptly replied.

Stannis shifted to look down the other side of the long table. “Lord Roose.”

“Yes, your Grace?” the pale faced man answered placidly.

“You’ve not changed your mind on becoming my Master of Whisperers?”

‘What?!?’ Sean thought with alarm, completely missing the irony of the proposal. He snapped his head to look at Robb sitting beside him. His not son shrugged his shoulders, the young man’s face appeared almost as surprised as not Ned felt.

The Lord of the Dreadfort permitted himself a small smile before speaking in his usual soft voice. “Alas, your Grace, I am sorry but I must again say no to you. I unfortunately have no one whom I fully trust to rule for long in my absence.”

‘I’ll fucking say, that torture loving bastard. He didn’t fall far from the tree, you son of a …’

The flaying lord continued with a bob of the head in not Ned’s direction “And as my lord’s house words say, ‘Winter is coming,’” he whispered ominously.

Sean felt a shiver go up his spine.

“Then I must ponder who else might ably fill that seat in my council. You’ve a loyal bannerman there, Lord Stark,” Stannis declared.

“Yes,” the actor choked out, all the while wondering, ‘What the hell have you been up to Roose?’

“Now Lord Brynden, are all your preparations in order for tomorrow?”

The Blackfish smiled conspiratorially, “Aye, your Grace. The sealed parchment naming me the Master of Law is packed safely with all the other papers I’m to present to Lord Renly’s … party.”

“Are you satisfied with the size of your own party?”

“Yes, your Grace. Lords Vance, Sunglass, and Cerwyn will bring sufficient banners with them to, I think, see us safely through. And more than enough to keep an eye on Sers Hobber and Tyrek.

“Does the boy even know he’s being buttock-brokered?” Ser Stevron snickered.

“Perhaps we should have sent you along too, good brother,” Robb said teasingly. “If there’s anything a Frey knows, it’s how to arrange a marriage.”

The old knight laughed, “Tis true, tis true. And I don’t hear you complaining none, boy. Quite the opposite in fact. Perwyn tells me that in eight months your house, by way of my fair sister, is going to get even larger.”

A small cheer went up at the news. Robb blushed, but whether it was from just the news being shared or his intimate memories of Roslin, none could say.

Sean said little. One of those parchments Brynden was carrying had Arya’s name on it. The thought of arranging the marriage of a ten year old girl, let alone one as sweet and brave as her, made his stomach sick. ‘She’s my daughter, isn’t she?’ He felt confused, filthy. And it would only keep getting worse.

Tonight he was to meet with Medger Cerwyn, Harrion Karstark, Wylis Manderly, Halys Hornwood, and Perwyn Frey. People he’d never met would get married because of the pressure he was about to apply. He looked over at Edmure, laughing away with the others as ribald jests about Robb and Roslin’s bedding habits flew through the air, regardless of Stannis’ disapproving looks. ‘You’re next on my list, good brother.’

For a second he pondered if he could go through with it if their names were Lorna, Molly, or Evie. Then he beat his guilt back down into the dark place he kept locked tight. ‘Loveless, child marriages are a small price to pay to keep tens of thousands from dying,’ he commanded himself. “Sure they are,” he whispered.

----------------------------------------------------

There was a tap on the door, a polite pause later it opened to reveal Ser Olyvar.

“My lord, Lord Karstark,” he announced formally, and then promptly stepped aside to allow the long, lanky, fierce looking young man to enter the solar.

The new lord of the Karhold strode deliberately up to where not Ned sat in a chair and came to attention. “My Lord Stark,” he declared, bobbing his head once to show proper northern respect to his overlord, but not subservience. And again repeated it, “Lady Stark.”

“Cousin,” Sean replied with a small, yet welcoming grin.

“Lord Harrion,” Cat said sweetly. “Please, take a seat; join us,” she coached her command as suggestion.

The frost seemed to thaw a bit out of the northerner and a returning smile split out upon his bearded face; one not so shaggy and wild as his dead father’s had been. “Thank you, my lady,” he answered and sat down in the chair obviously set opposite the couple.

“That will be all, Ser Olyvar,” Sean called out.

“Very good, my lord,” his aide acknowledged and left the room.

“Some wine, Harrion?” Cat offered.

“Yes, if it please you, Lady Catelyn.”

Sean was glad he already had one at hand, and took a good sized quaff of it. The night’s disgusting machinations were going to leave him sorely wishing to be drunk. ‘No time like the present to get started,’ he thought morosely.

Now fortified, he began. “Harrion, we’re alone. Please, call me Ned; and my wife, Catelyn. You’re the Lord of the Karhold now and my kin to boot, relax.”

A brief, unhappy grimace flittered across the beard; clearly the notion of familiarity was a bit too much.

“Besides, we fought together at the Green Fork,” the actor cajoled.

An almost far-away look immediately overtook the young lord. “We few, we happy few, we band of brothers; for he today that sheds his blood with me shall be my brother,” Harrion rumbled in a tenor so deep it almost verged on bass.

Sean blinked in surprise to hear Henry V recited at him.

“The damned Hearthers love repeating your speech whenever they can … Ned. ‘And most honored of all, the giants of Umber,’ that bit goes down hard with my banners,” he admitted. “More than a few fights’ve broken out over those words. Luckily just drunken fists, no steel as far as I know. We’re ‘brothers’ with them after all,” he said with a grin.

“My Ned’s become quite the bard, a mummer even, of late” Cat said with a smirk as she handed a full glass to their guest.

‘You’ve no idea,’ he thought, suddenly feeling all disjointed inside.

“Wished you’d chosen the Karhold to stand with you in the reserve that day.” Harrion shrugged matter-of-factly. “And gentle Sers in Westeros now-a-bed shall think themselves accursed they were not here, and …” he paused, obviously searching for the words. “… hold, hold their manhoods cheap whiles any speak that fought with us this day beside the Green Fork.

Pride swelled up within the lad from Sheffield. He’d accomplished so much already in this god forsaken shithole, his missing hand be damned. “Aye, a ‘band of brothers’, Harrion. I meant it,” he uttered in a voice laden with emotion.

Harrion nodded his fierce visage in agreement. Then he purposefully rolled back the sleeve on his sword arm, revealing a few short, jagged scars, where blade point or spike had slipped through links of chain and tough leather to pierce his flesh. “These wounds I had at the Green Fork. This story shall the good man tell his son; from this day to the end of the world. We in it shall be ...

Goose bumps broke out on the actor; he shared a startled look with Cat. “Ahem,” he cleared his throat.

Harrion stopped his recitation and gazed sharply at his liege lord.

“That’s rather why I invited you here today, Harrion,” he said more than a little weakly.

The young man looked slightly confused. “To talk about the Green Fork, my … Ned?” He then chuckled. “That’s a relief, I thought I must have done something wrong today and King Stannis wanted my privately chastised.”

“No, you did fine reaffirming your title in court today, Harrion,” Sean assured him.

“It’s about ‘sons’ Harrion. Your future sons,” Catelyn said as delicately as possible.

The young man’s eyes widened a moment in understanding. Then just as suddenly an icy northern mask slid down in place. His goblet he held steady in his strong, thick hands; the wine still untouched.

‘Don’t play poker with this’un,’ Sean thought. “You and your sister are the last of your father’s line. I know you’ve got some cousins back at the Karhold, but I’d feel better knowing that a House as great as yours would stay with the blood that fought beside me and my blood. Winter is coming,” he added with an almost Roose Bolton like dark whisper.

“Have you had any thoughts yet on who you might wed?” his not wife asked more gently.

Harrion nodded. “Yes, I’ve thought of my duty. The Lady Sansa is spoken for, is she not?” he more declared than asked.

“She is,” Cat said softly.

A wry, sad smile cracked his façade. “I thought so. My father’s shade is disappointed, but we all knew the deal you had to make with the Freys, my Lady.” He paused a bit before continuing. “I was nine or ten years old when word of Lady Sansa’s birth came north on raven’s wings. Father told me privately that night,” and now Harrion’s voice mimicked the dangerous rumble of Rickard, “‘you’ll marry that chit of Lord Eddard’s one day, bind our houses closer, the same noble blood runs in both our veins.’” He looked down at the scars on his still uncovered arm. “My backside remembers his bitter disappointment that Harvest Feast we spent at Winterfell, when neither Sansa nor Robb showed the least interest in me or little Alys. Swords, not dolls, interested me; I’m sure Robb felt the same,” he chuckled mirthlessly.

No one said anything for a minute or two as they all digested the fallen expectations of near half of that young man’s life. Sean’s wine tasted sour and churned in his belly; he drank thirstily.

“The Flints and Lockes have granddaughters only recently flowered,” Sean at last pointed out, hoping not to spew up fermented bile for how revolted he felt making the suggestion. An image of a secondary school classroom full of awkward looking Year 7 or Year 8 girls teetered in the back of his brain: pimply faces, braces, training bras, too short skirts, frumpy sweaters, shy looks from some, brazen attitudes from others, giggling …

“Lord Bracken has several daughters if you want to look south,” Cat added.

Harrion simply blinked.

“Lord Walder Frey undoubtedly has unbetrothed granddaughters and great granddaughters. Lord Roose is to marry a Frey,” she continued.

“And no doubt I could get one’s weight in silver as a dowry too,” Harrion said drily.

Sean snorted in amusement. “They are a fertile lot though. And your children would be cousins on both sides to Robb’s.” 'Then they can marry and we'll all be one big happy incestuous under-aged family!'

“Nay,” he said a little too loudly. “If you think I must marry, and soon, I shall ask Lord Umber for his daughter’s hand.”

“Berena? Or Lyrissa?” his wife asked.

“Berena. She’s no beauty, but she’s clever enough and works hard,” he said with a tone of resignation.

Sean raised his eyebrows in surprise at the choice.

“She takes no guff from her brothers or her father, but she’s no harridan, fear not. And there’s nothing wrong with her hips as far as I could ever see.” He shrugged. “Berena will do well in the Karhold.”

“You’ll have strong children,” Cat pronounced neutrally.

Harrion barked a laugh. “Aye, likely to tower over there Da before their first whiskers come in ... boy or girl.”

“And the Greatjon would accept your offer?” the actor had to ask.

Now it was Cat’s turn to snort. “To have a grandchild rule the Karhold?” she asked as if an answer was unnecessary. Then she promptly turned serious. “Do you worry about your cousins?”

The young man wiggled his shoulders a bit. “Old Uncle Arnolf wouldn’t be averse if his sons and grandsons were granted larger holdings,” he said coolly.

‘Damn,’ the actor wondered if there was more going on in the North than George had let on. He was glad that both Cat and young Harrion were clever enough to understand the politics of things, cause he didn’t have a fucking clue unless it was spelled out in the books.

Cat nodded her understanding of Harrion’s words. “And what of young Alys? Your lord father told us she had had a secret betrothal with Daryn Hornwood.”

“Another debt owed the Kingslayer,” Harrion snarled. “A pity the blackheart could die only once.”

Sean’s missing hand tingled painfully. He fervently agreed with his bannerman, but couldn’t help thinking what a magnificent bastard the Kingslayer had been. “I don’t think Robb, or should I say Grey Wind, would mind. But would your House like his skull as a trophy?”

Disgust flitted across his wife’s face at the suggestion.

An evil smile spread across Harrion’s. “It would hang nicely in the rafters of the Great Hall, my lord.”

“Ned,” Sean responded.

“About Alys?” Cat said with a tone.

“Your pardon, Lady Catelyn. I was thinking of a southern match for her. The Blackwoods worship the Old Gods, and Lord Tytos has several unmarried sons.”

His preference surprised Sean. The Karhold had a boundary with the Dreadfort, on the Last River if he remembered correctly. If the choice had been his, he’d have gone for an alliance with another Northern noble house to help keep the Bolton’s contained; maybe young Cley Cerwyn or fat Wendel Manderly. Still, the actor thought highly of the Blackwoods, so Harrion had good taste. He himself was hoping to use the eldest son, Brynden, as bait for a Reacher daughter. His stomach promptly gurgled in rebellion at the notion.

“Lucas, the second son, seems a most promising sort,” Catelyn said agreeably.

“T’was who I was thinking of too … Catelyn,” Harrion concurred.

“Do you think you can convince him to move to the North?” she asked. “I suspect you wouldn’t want Alys moving down to the Riverlands.”

“You’re right, Catelyn. I was thinking it time that the Karhold had a new Castellan. My Uncle Arnolf has not been in good health for several years,” the young lord said slyly.

The conversation wandered pleasantly for another ten or fifteen minutes until Ser Olyvar again knocked on the door to announce that more guests were beginning to arrive at the Maidenvault.

Not Ned and Cat arose to see the Lord of the Karhold to the door.

“You’ll go ask Greatjon tonight about a betrothal?” Catelyn asked.

“Yes, my lady, unless the great lummox is already too far gone in his cups.” Harrion sighed. “Then I’ll just share a few cups with him to secretly embolden my courage for the next day.”

“Oh, I don’t know. There could be worse men to have as your good father,” Sean said in a coaxing voice.

Harrion looked at Cat. Then Cat and Harrion looked at not Ned. Then all three in unison announced. “No.” And then laughed together.

“At least the Greatjon wasn’t at the Green Fork himself,” Harrion declared. “That’d’ve made him too insufferable to take as my good-father, ‘band of brothers’ or no.”

----------------------------------------------------

“That went smoother than I expected,” Sean whispered to his not wife as they stood in the doorway watching the Lord of the Karhold pause down the hallway to greet the oncoming Lord Harys and Ser Wylis.

“Young Harrion thinks you the Warrior reborn.”

Not Ned snorted and lifted his stump to disprove her words.

“Oh alright,” she said with a hint of exasperation. “Brandon Bloody Knife?”

‘Boromir.’

“Bran the Builder?”

‘Zeus.’

“Jon Pirate Slayer?”

‘Odysseus.’

“Rickard Bog Breaker?”

‘Sharpe.’

“Eddard the Returned?”

“Stop woman,” he said with a laugh. “So the boy has a bit of hero worship.”

“Him and all your banner lords, Ned,” Cat stated firmly.

He looked at her in surprise.

She rolled her eyes seeing his expression.

He remembered that look well from four marriages; ‘men are clueless, and you’re bloody worse than most.’

“Besides,” she continued, “he knows his duty to his House. He’s a clever one too, looking to take an Umber instead of promoting one of his own bannermen above the rest. And wanting to match Alys with a House that could never hope to overthrow him or his offspring for theirs, quite clever indeed.”

The actor wasn’t so sure of her logic, but he kept his mouth shut. She knew more about the politics of things both North and South than him, and now with her family knit back together of sorts, he expected her to not be the pillock George turned her into.

“Yes, Sansa could have done much worse than Harrion Karstark,” she said with a soft sigh.

“She’ll be close to Winterfell with Olyvar,” he reassured her. “Perhaps he can one day take over for Ser Rodrik as master-at-arms?” he suggested, knowing the notion of the disfigured girl living with her mother would please Catelyn. ‘Winterfell, home of cripples, orphans, and the unfortunate, welcomes you.’

“Lord Eddard. Lady Catelyn,” Lord Hornwood said with his now usual sad politeness having reached them. He nodded his head back over a shoulder to encompass the large figure of Ser Wylis directly behind him and the more distant form of the receding Harrion Karstark. “Tis some secret war council you’re preparing?”

“I was hoping you’d had some word of my brother Ser Wendel, my Lord,” the heir to White Harbor said with an air of formality.

“No, neither my friends,” not Ned answered with a smile. “But we have much to talk about, please come in.” And the unmarried couple stepped aside to allow the two men to enter. “Catelyn, if you would,” he said, indicating the still unfinished flagon of wine. The actor next headed straight over to where he’d left his cup and took a healthy swig.

“Very kind.” “Thank you, my lady.” They murmured upon receiving their libations.

“Ser Wylis?” Catelyn pointed at a spare chair near him and gestured from him to bring to over to where three were already huddled together.

He brought it over and in moments all four were seated. Wylis’ chair hardly creaked when he lowered his significant bulk into it.

The guests commented on how pleased they were to have seen their lord out of the Maidenvault again earlier and that they hoped to see much more of him soon, of how the King’s court had gone that day, and how disappointed they were that none of their Houses’ banners had drawn a short straw to entitle them to defend not Ned’s honor against the fallen Kingsguard.

The actor thanked them and asked if there was anything he could do to help them and their banners stay in King’s Landing. No, they said. But both agreed they hoped newly made Lord Brynden’s mission to Renly Baratheon would speed the way through either diplomacy or war to letting them return to the North. Harys admitted to missing his seat and his Donella; and Daryn still needed to be buried properly in the Hornwood vault. Wylis, while adamant to remain in the South as long as his duty to his lord required, also admitted his desire to see his Leona and his daughters again.

Sean stifled an uncomfortable groan, but didn’t shirk his own duty once the subject of family arose of offer him an easy segue into the delicate, dirty task of marrying off two children he’d never met. Perhaps the wine had fortified him sufficiently, for he dove right into the muck. “Aye, we must all look to our own hearths and fields and banners when this vile war is over. Much has changed and much must be addressed because of the great sacrifices made by the men of the North. We must not win the war and lose the peace.”

Now it was Harys Hornwood’s turn to look uncomfortable, he obviously suspected what was about to come.

Catelyn leaned forward and rested a sympathetic hand upon his sleeve. “It is time you named your new heir, Harys; and sent word of it to Hornwood on raven’s wings,” she said gently.

He nodded, eyes moistening. “Daryn was such a fine lad. He’d have made a great lord. He would have, I swear.” He sniffled once, then straightened himself as if to prove he still had steel in his spine despite his unnorthernly show of emotion. “I had hoped … that is … my boy Laurence. He’s fostering at Deepwood Motte. Galbart Glover says he’s turning into a proper young man. Rides like the wind … quick with his sword strokes … respectful to his elders … has learned his letters from the maester there …”

Sean leaned forward too. “Harys, I too know the pain that comes of raising a natural son so close to my heart. But that does not make it right to give him all that I would want. There are laws that should not be broken.”

“Perhaps the King could?” Harys suggested.

Sean shook his head no. “King Robert fathered too many bastards, their existence has left a sour taste in Stannis’ gullet. Lord Bolton has only a natural son left him too.” ‘Time to play the Old Gods card.’ “I’ve seen …” he hesitated knowingly. “This Ramsay Snow is like a rabid dog. For the North’s sake, for Hornwood’s … your lands abut the Dreadfort’s, I cannot, I will not help set a precedent that could make that mad man a lord one day.”

“But surely Lord Roose is to take a Frey as a new bride. He’ll have years to sire many heirs,” poor Lord Harys pleaded.

“Who is your rightful heir, Lord Harys,” not Ned insisted, voice turning frosty and commanding.

“My sister Berena’s boy, Brandon, as well you know my lord; unless you’d rather a cousin from my great grandfather’s younger brother – the male line is unbroken to Martyn,” he explained with a hint of bitterness.

“Brandon will do. He will do better if the North shows its immediate support for him as your heir.”

“How so?” the Lord of the Hornwood asked curtly, the sting of the rejection still strong within him.

Not Ned and Cat looked over slyly at Wylis Manderly.

The huge man had remained respectfully silent during the other man’s interrogation. Now the knight squirmed slightly, at last realizing why he had been asked to visit his liege lord that evening. “Wylla,” he pronounced almost as if he was saying good bye to her for the last time.

“Lady Donella is your cousin, Ser Wylis; a Manderly by birth. Tis only fair your houses merge again to produce the next heir to Hornwood,” Catelyn said kindly, reasonably.

“And he’ll still be called a Tallhart,” the lord muttered.

“Peace, Harys,” Sean chastised quietly.

“She’s a stubborn, willful girl, my Wylla,” the heir to White Harbor said with evident pride. “But fiercely loyal and honorable.”

“Does she still dye her hair green?” Cat asked with a chary grin.

Ser Wylis cast a quick glance over at the unhappy Lord Harys. “Uh, that she does, my lady,” he reluctantly confirmed. He took a sip of his wine.

Sean joined him, and then surpassed him in imbibing.

“So would you be amenable to joining your house to his, Ser Wylis?” Cat coached.

“Lord Harys, do you agree?” the knight asked properly.

Lord Hornwood closed his eyes. “If the wedding be at the Hornwood, and they reside there afterward, so be it. Berena can stay as long as she wants till my nephew is comfortable in his position, but I’ll not abide Leobald Tallhart waiting about for weeks and acting the new lord in my castle,” he demanded.

Ser Wylis nodded in agreement. “My father, as head of House Manderly, must agree to the marriage too,” he insisted. “And has Ser Leobald consented?”

‘Do you see him in the room?’ Sigh. “We wanted your understanding Lord Harys, Ser Wylis, before sending a raven to Torrhen’s Square.”

“And he’d be a fool to say no,” the Lord of the Hornwood said with ridicule.

“I suppose there must be a dowry too,” Wylis grumbled. “Tis tradition. I’ll leave it to father and Leona to work out.”

“Ser, if I might suggest, ask them to plan for two dowries,” Catelyn said meaningfully

The knight’s dull eyes widened, his thick, saggy jowls dropped, and a warble of sorts come forth from his gaping mouth.

‘Surprise! You’ve got two daughters, mate. No one’s leaving King’s Landing until everyone’s children are fucking betrothed.’ Sean felt sick to his stomach.
 
Part 11 - Mathis (I)

Flops of mud regularly flew up from the hooves of the squadron of doughty Goldengrove knights and men-at-arms riding around him; some of it occasionally splashing on his well stained travel cloak. Mathis Rowan’s stout frame felt thankful for the thick wool mantle resting across his shoulders, covering the hardened leather he wore. For though the mid-day rain had faded, a chill fall air had swept in quickly behind the returning dashes of sun light. The weather worried the great lord a great deal. His thoughts turned frequently to it and what portents it brought for the future.

His hope of actually living during the Seven foretold ‘Great Summer’ had died on dark wings that cloudy day in early December. Mace wanted his banners, all his banners, to attend first the crowning of the new king and then the marriage of his lone daughter to a Baratheon not named Joffery. Assuredly this meant war, and nothing in the intervening four months inclined Mathis to think any differently of the situation. The arrival of the Citadel’s message nigh two months later proclaiming the advent of autumn had been a mere formality as far as he was concerned. His nose could smell the storm clouds gathering and the odor of change in the wind.

But even he had been surprised when the tourneys and parties taking place beneath fair Highgarden to introduce so many young, valiant lordlings and knights to their handsome new king and his beautiful queen were struck by an icy gust of doubt. The Wolves of the North had scattered and slain the Lions of Casterly Rock. ‘Winter has come for the Lannisters,’ he remembered proclaiming it in the quickly called council. Rumors of Lord Stark’s return filled the small, letter choked scroll. ‘A mummer dressed in wolf’s clothing,’ his Grace had laughingly explained. ‘A bloody talented and dangerous one,’ Lord Randyll muttered unhappily in response. Perhaps sensing the mood of the chamber, the king had ordered that night that his mighty host would depart three days afterward. And they had, even though a number of Reach and Stormlands lords were yet to be accounted for.

A mighty spectacle they’d made riding through what little unflattened late summer wheat remained in Mace’s fields. His grace had looked so handsome and glorious riding on a jet black stallion that matched his hair, with his lovely bride, the fair Margaery to one side of him and the puissant Ser Loras decked out in silver mail and a vibrant rainbow colored cloak to the other. Still, watching the stalks trampled under, the Lord of Goldengrove couldn’t but think of the late summer wheat in his own fields. ‘Has it all been harvested? Is the fall wheat planted? Will autumn last long enough that that too can be harvested? The larders need to be full to overflowing; only the Seven know how long winter will last.’ He took his duties as a lord seriously. That meant treating not only his lordlings, but his smallfolk too, justly, firmly and with Seven granted grace.

They’d barely made five miles that first day on the Roseroad, sorting out the march order with much arguing and demanding of honors or satisfaction from insults real or only perceived. He’d been pleased to see the high spirits, so many full of piss and vinegar, as they began the grand crusade to set the king on his proper throne. Still, he did not like the idea of fighting in winter. He’d done so in Robert’s Rebellion, though he’d been on the side that thought of it as the ‘War of the Usurper.’ But he was not the young man he’d once been. ‘You’re middle aged and fat,’ he chastised himself, wishing longingly for the boundless strength and vigor he recalled from his youth.

If truth be told, he was no longer quite so stout as at the start of the adventure. He needed to be, for only a week prior news had come of Stannis and his Northern allies storming the Red Keep and placing his stubborn arse, oh the Reach’s nemesis in the siege of Storm’s End was not forgotten, on the Iron Throne itself. From that moment, gone was the lackadaisical pace of his grace’s procession. No more feasting each night or scheduling a tourney every seventh day to honor the Warrior. To the king’s vast disappointment, he had left his queen of love behind at that evening’s keep, so that he could ride hard night and day, to wherever the host needed its war leader most. A veritable demon now seemed to drive the usually magnanimous monarch, Stannis could not be allowed to hold what his grace had claimed.

On this forty-ninth day since departing Highgarden, Mathis Rowan, Lord of Goldengrove and high in the councils of Good King Renly, rode over the top of a wooded rise on the Roseroad while safe and secure in the bosom of his household guard. The chill air about him on the knoll hinted at the promise of a frost in the future, far in the future he hoped, but it did give him a clear view for leagues and leagues. Below him the Mander, now much reduced in size since the last time he gazed on it three and forty days ago, came into view. A mile ahead he spied his hard charging grace, immediately surrounded by his only constant companions, the brave Ser Loras and three others who’d earned the privilege, through their knightly excellence, of wearing the king’s rainbow cloak: Lord Bryce, Ser Parmen, and Ser Robar. Mathis smiled at the dashing figures they cut and at the several thousand knights and mounted men-at-arm preceding them in the van, led by Lord Tarly’s Red Huntsman banner. Then squinting, for his eyes were no longer young either, he made out in the distance a modest keep beside the river, today’s destination: Bitterbridge.

Inspired by the sight, he gave spur to his mount, enthused to be part of such a grand and noble expedition. He’d survived war and winter before, he could survive this. Satisfied for the nonce with his fate, Mathis’ thoughts quickly turned toward the coming promise of mulled wine, a feather bed, and a saucy, ample bottomed wench to keep him warm through the oncoming night.

----------------------------------------------------

Iron shod hooves clattered and sparked as they beat across the cobblestone inlaid as the surface of the bridge. The king’s own giant, shimmering gold banner sporting the proud, prancing Baratheon stag swayed in the breeze high above House Caswell’s modest yellow centaur banner and equally modest stone and timber castle. The fields lying outside the Mander fed moat were quickly sprouting with tents and pavilions of the men and beasts already arrived. Mathis noted there would be no fall wheat or legumes for pleasant Lord Lorent, but at least it looked like his smallfolk had gotten the late summer wheat harvested.

“Gerold!” he shouted once off the loud stone bridge, drawing the attention of his House Master-at-arms. “Take the lads about a half mile past the hives,” pointing a distance down the Roseroad where Lord Warryn Beesbury’s men were making camp. “I want us in the lead of the van tomorrow, no matter whether his Grace relinquishes command of it to me from Lord Tarly or not.”

“T’is far, my lord,” his formidable deputy grunted, and then craned his neck about; obviously trying to judge the distance from his lord’s commanded destination to the nearest curve of the river.

Mathis rosy cheeked, clean shaven face cracked a grin. He knew his man’s practical inclinations well. Water. And how far it must be toted by weary squires to their masters’ thirsty mounts and the night’s cooking fires. Luckily, the Lord of Goldengrove was further travelled than most of his peers; and more than once he’d taken guest rights here under Lord Lorent’s late father, even hunted some with the old man. “There’s a small rill that comes less than a furlong from the road about there, t’will make a fine camp,” he said with satisfaction.

Gerold nodded in approval.

“Rooster!” he yelled, drawing the attention of his second squire, a poorer relation from House Cockshaw.

“Yes, my lord.”

“I am stopping to pay my respects to his grace, see that my tent is pitched and all held in readiness should the king not long require my attendance.”

“It shall be done,” the eager boy of twelve years concurred.

“Come, Wilbert!” he commanded, as he guided his sturdy bay steed over towards the entrance of the well beaten path leading to Bitterbridge Castle. His House guards promptly adjusted the speed and direction of their own mounts to make room for him and his first squire to pass through them. When his personal banner carrier made to follow, he waved the man off; with the king already ensconced within, space would be at a premium. ‘Just the tiniest room with a bed,’ his tired body begged.

Gravel now crunched beneath them and soon the pair arrived at the gate. “Ser Hyle,” he called out to the scar faced knight captaining the Horn Hill men at the open gate.

“Lord Rowan, welcome,” the trusted banner to Lord Tarly replied. Instantly the spears barring his way were lifted aside.

The Ser’s lips curled almost in embarrassment. “The bailey is quite crowded at the moment, my lord.”

Mathis noted through the long shadows cast by the rapidly departing sun that the modest space beyond was in fact rather stuffed with horseflesh. He hid is irritation. He was a great lord, a descendant of Garth Greenhand, but they were all marching to war, allowances must be made for the minor snares and pitfalls his dignity was sure to encounter along the way. He shrugged and began to dismount on the spot. “Wilbert, see to Copper,” he ordered his second cousin’s middle boy.

“There’s a picket line around the corner of yonder watch tower,” Ser Hyle politely offered.

Feet on solid earth, he handed the reins over to the fifteen year old.

“May I show you to his grace, Lord Rowan?”

“Kindly offered, Ser, but I’ve visited the Caswells before,” he replied and started off through the jumbled muck of mud and horse shit; tired, tight thighs and calves barking at him after the long day’s ride.

Even if Mathis had never visited Bitterbridge before, the small size of the place as well as the loud sounds and delicious aromas emanating from the only building that resembled a keep would have directed him where to go. He politely wiped off the filth that had so quickly stuck to his boots before entering the great hall.

He found his grace a foot, standing; dominating those gathered at the high table with his muscular height and easy smile. Spread out beneath the king’s benevolent gaze, Mathis easily enough recognized their host, young Lord Lorent, of course the lean, greying, but still hawkish Lord Tarly, Ser Loras and the rest of the Rainbow Guards were a given; and near a score of lordling captains he knew to varying degrees. Almost all were seated and in good cheer. The Lord of Goldengrove snatched an ale from the tray of some passing serving maid and continued on to the place where he belonged near Good Renly.

“Lord Mathis,” his Grace cried upon spying him. “We are most pleased. No matter how hard I drove my Obsidian today, every time I peered over my shoulder, there hung your golden tree, protecting my back.”

As always when around the king, Mathis found his back suddenly straighter and his chest thrust out prouder. “Your Grace, what news?”

Ser Loras’ hand splayed out over the table in a slow sweep to encompass a passel of small parchment rolls. “Much and nothing, my lord,” the young knight answered for his sovereign, friend, and goodbrother.

“Oh, do not be so rash, Ser,” the king chuckled. “It appears my dear brother has denied me the privilege of executing Robert’s wife myself.”

“Queen Cersei is dead?” he asked, not all that surprised. Lord Stannis and the Northmen had captured her after all.

“And her nasty little sprog Joffrey too,” Lord Bryce added cheerfully.

“Took him long enough to do it,” Lord Randyll complained.

“Apparently, Cersei publically confessed to the High Septon that all three children were bastards.”

Mathis’ eyes widened in surprise. From his memories of her, confirmed these past months by his Grace’s litany of complaints about the harpy, he thought the old queen would have to have been nearly tortured to death to admit such a sin, no matter if it was true or not.

The king’s knowing smirk widened further. “Oh it gets much better, my Lord. She said the father was her own sweet brother Jaime.”

Mother protect us,” Mathis swore. “Is it true?”

His Grace shrugged nonchalantly and then laughed, “All I can be sure of is t’wasn’t the imp. Him she loathed.”

“Tommen and Myrcella are to join the Night’s Watch and the Silent Sisters,” Ser Robar said soberly.

“Some verses on the fall of House Tywin needs to be added to the Rains of Castamere, me thinks,” Lord Lorent suggested slyly.

“Ha, good man Lord Caswell,” the king declared, clapping the wispy man hard across his thin shoulders. “Well said. When we take King’s Landing from my brother, I shall sponsor a competition amongst the singers and bards to produce the most apt addition to that little ditty.”

“Surely tales of your conquest will be their first works, your Grace,” Ser Loras demanded.

“Oh, I’m sure they will do that out of love for me. It will take gold to make them write anything about old Tywin’s brood.”

The table joined in laughter at the king’s evident contempt for the Lannisters.

“No word of Lord Stannis and his rebels stirring out of King’s Landing?” Mathis asked when the chortling died down.

“None,” Lord Randyll scowled.

“My brother is rather fond of sitting behind walls and doing very little,” his Grace said dryly.

“The Starks may not be so prone to waiting,” Lord Bryce pointed out.

“Let them come. I fear none in an open fight,” Good King Renly proclaimed confidently.

A hearty round of agreement and encouragement met those words.

Mathis set his now empty mug down at the table and picked up a scroll that had the broken rose seal upon it. He scanned it quickly. “Good news, your Grace, your lordly good father says he now has close to twenty thousand swords gathered at Highgarden. The Mertyns and Morrigens have arrived from the Stormlands; and more of the minor houses sworn to the Hightowers appear every day.”

“Yessss,” the king said slowly as a frown threatened the edges of his usually jovial lips. “But where to send them? We’ve more than enough to deal with Stannis, even if Lord Paxter must beg off giving me the Arbor’s fleet for his sons’ sakes.”

Mathis worried too about his wife’s cousins. He had hopes Hobber might take the stain of embarrassment off his honor. Still, he promptly nodded agreement to his grace’s words, Lord Tarly’s plan for the assault was a clever one.

“Why not Casterly Rock?” Ser Parmen shouted. “Use the Old Lion’s own gold to pay for the words marking his own house’s fall.”

The suggestion brought a roar of approval. The thought of all the coin sitting in the Rock’s vault stirred the greed in each man’s heart. But something else warred with the greed welling up in Mathis Rowan’s chest. Lady Oakheart’s sweet demesne bestrode the Ocean Road on the way into the Westerlands. He felt sad for that feisty little old Lady should duty require her to let those lands by ravaged locust like. ‘What can a lord do, but obey his liege as the Seven commands,’ he thought sadly.

----------------------------------------------------

The sounds of Tarly’s men making ready to leave from that sorry excuse of Bitterbridge’s bailey woke Mathis for the second time before the sun rose. Despite his desire to sleep late, made possible by his Grace’s decision the night before to make this a rest day thanks to Jon Fossoway’s contingent arriving so late – being Mace’s good brother shouldn’t have qualified the genial but overmatched green apple command of the long mounted column’s rear! – a satisfied smile still lay on his lips, and not just because of the lovely feather bed he found in the cramped quarters he’d appropriated from the Casswell’s under Steward. No, t’was the sweet scullery dumpling who’d kept him company during most of the night that brought a pleasant sigh of rambunctious memory to his lips.

The obsequious little quill pusher’s personal recommendation of that golden honey for a bed warmer, whispered when he personally handed over the key to the room’s door, had surprisingly proven exemplary. Mathis would leave an appreciative token behind for the man. Eloyse, fifteen if a day, had proven suitably demure at first, allowing him with a reasonable amount of coaxing to bring her to the mattress for a few sips of wine but then reproaching him lightly when the merchant demanded payment in kisses for his wares from the house’s mistress. They’d then gone on to play gardener and the bunny, septon and shy septa, and lastly Aegon and the Maidenvault, which revealed as firm and juicy a pair of apples on her chest to make any Fossoway lass, green or red, proud.

Oh she’d then squealed with excitement when his battering ram at last smashed through her already lightly trodden portcullis. Her greedy, pear shaped hips had thrust out to meet his every plowing of her fertile field. When he’d finished, Mathis had gallantly let his little bed warmer remain snuggled against him. Her naked arse had felt marvelous fit tight against his now spent lance. When the bed tilted heavily to one side while the owl still hunted the tit-mouse, he’d reached out to find her naked form sitting on the edge. “Milord, I must get dressed and down to the kitchen to see to my chores,” she whispered. His surprisingly turgid member told him to overrule her, so he pulled the saucy wench back down to receive his lordly rights in another bout.

He didn’t remember her leaving, clearly she must have, for his bed was now empty of all accept his burgeoning smile and rapacious cock. He felt young again. The slight he felt at his Grace again selecting Lord Randyll to lead the van, though a vastly reduced one this day, hardly stung at all. Though to be fair, he must admit that the hard and bald headed lord would be the one eventually bound for out of the way Tumbleton. And still, hadn’t the fine, fine king promised to spar with Mathis himself this very morning. If they were to wait a day for the horses to regain their legs, then blade skills must be kept up. T’would be a horrible thing if in their haste to reach the Blackwater Rush, this mighty host forgot how to trade sword strokes.

He sat up. Then not letting his body have the chance to protest, Mathis Rowan slid out of that fine feather bed and stood up. ‘Time to see if Wilbert remembered to get my plate,’ he thought, until his bladder reminded him that he had other duties to attend to before meeting the king with blunted blade. He stepped over to the necessary bucket and immediately chuckled to himself. “Down boy,” he commanded his recalcitrant member, as it refused to bend down for proper aiming. ‘That little chit truly deserved those gold links I gifted her,’ he thought before, at last, ‘Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.’

----------------------------------------------------

Mathis broke his fast in Lord Lorent’s diminutive great hall on small beer and hunks of goose he picked out of the remnants of a congealed pease, onion, and mushroom pasty left over from the previous night’s equally wee feast. Wilbert had in fact retrieved his best plate from the trunks in Mathis’ tent and smartly brought along Rooster to aid in his armoring. The dawn departure of Tarly and his men left space enough for the rest to be attended by their squires while they ate. The conversation was engaging and good humored. Though he knew the cause was the prospect of a day practicing arms after a hard week’s ride, he couldn’t help but think that the dyspeptic, always contrary Lord Tarly’s absence improved every one’s mood.

Lord Steffon Varner to his left spoke of two serving girls having vied last night for his attention over the dining board, forcing the argent weasel to pleasure them in tandem despite the jealousy it engendered from the three other lords forced to share Lord Caswell’s solar, each with only a solitary, and according to Lord Steffon, more homely companion than either of his beauts.

Young Ser Alyn, a cousin of the king’s through Renly’s Estermont mother, who had only warranted a spot on the benches in the great hall for his repose, claimed to have been accosted by a mysterious maiden on his way back from the jakes in the middle of the night, where she pleasured him with her mouth. “I dare say my cock hasn’t been bathed so well since fore I left Greenstone,” the fresh out of the egg turtle proclaimed.

“Did you give’er a kiss for her ministrations?” Lord Steffon asked slyly, giving Mathis a knowing wink.

“Gods no,” Ser Alyn sputtered.

“Then perhaps t’was the ghost of Bitterbridge,” he suggested ominously.

“Who was she?” the youth asked wide eyed.

“She?!” Ser Emmon Cuy cackled with naughty glee. “Squire Dickon was a notorious sword swallower, he was. They chopped his cock off and made him clench it tween his teeth when they hung him, all the better for the Stranger to know his crimes,” the slightly older knight snickered with delight.

“Aye!” shouted Lord Pyrch Dunn. “You better check whether you still have your sausage in your trousers, young Ser. Fore Squire Dickon won’t rest ‘til he finds one his own size.”

And with that, all the Reachers within hearing gave the traditional response to the well-known jape within their kingdom; each held up two fingers with barely an inch space between them. The subsequent roar of laughter couldn’t drown out the loud crimson the Stormlands’ knight green face turned.

Mathis was still chuckling as he raised his arms so that Wilbert and Rooster could slip his brigandine over his heavy wool doublet. “Tighter,” he commanded the pair once it was on him. Inside he was pleased, that the leather embedded with small steel plates and hooks no longer fit so snug as it did even ten days earlier, the last time he’d sparred in full regalia. He spied the king and his rainbow cloaks coming near him as they made their way toward the bailey, all clearly eager to trade mighty wallops and feel hot blood flow through mighty muscle and tough sinew. “Your Grace,” he and the others all cried out.

The king in his suit of forest green-green plate carried a Baratheon antlered helm in one hand and a heavy warhammer, just like his brother Robert, in the other. He hoisted his weapon up and said merrily, “Do not think I’ve forgotten my promise to knock you on your stout arse this morning, Rowan.”

“Only if your Grace does not mind receiving as well as giving,” Mathis called back with excellent cheer. The knowledge that his battle armor was sure to be dented as the king was clearly not opting for the more traditional blunted tourney sword didn’t bother him in the least. Not when so generous and redoubtable a monarch as Renly acknowledged him so publically and kindly amongst his peers.

Ser Loras snorted amused appreciation at the challenge to his king and friend.

The veteran warrior at the heart of the Lord of Goldengrove smiled with pride to be counted among such young, strong nobles; so full of life and laughter. He reveled in the feeling until, “hold, hold I say,” burst out of him at Wilbert, who was raising up his master’s gold emblazoned chest plate to fit to the hooks of the brigandine.

Obediently his squire stopped.

Mathis grabbed the large break-fast mug of the dining board one final time and downed in a long swallow the last of his thick, almost porridge like small beer.

His second cousin’s middle son raised both eyebrows inquiringly.

He met the query with an imperiously raised finger. Buuuuuuuuurrrrrppppppppppppp. ‘Ahhhh, that felt good,’ he thought. He next puckered his anus, testing. ‘No? Oh well,’ he thought with disappointment. This particular fighting lord believed he melee best on a near empty stomach, unencumbered by heavy foods or reaction slowing gases and bilious humors. “Now, Wilbert,” he commanded.

----------------------------------------------------

Clang!

Clang!

Clang!

The reverberation of steel on steel, blade on mail, axe head on plate, mace on shield sounded sweet to the Lord of Goldengrove as it filled the bailey. Men fought and strove to gain mastery over each other. The taste of an Arbor gold. Cool rain after a blazing drought. The feel of a nubile, moaning woman. The cry of a new born son. The swish of a field full of ripe grain falling under scythes. To have another fall and cry yield. This things were life!

He quickly shifted his feet and his shield.

Ka-smash.

Mathis staggered slightly, but he’d smartly prepared and only taken a glancing blow off the thick staves of oak attached to his off arm. With his right he lashed out with a long-handled axe. His Grace danced back as he knew he would, so much younger, agiler, and stronger than himself; so glorious in his flashing green!

The counter-stroke had merely been a ploy to bide time. He crouched again, centering himself to keep his balance and center of gravity sure. Twice already he’d tumbled hard into the muck under Renly’s outwardly friendly yet completely earnest onslaught. The much taller man swung the hammer near as effortlessly as Robert had all those years ago when Mathis had faced off against the Great Stag in a tourney melee. Both men were handsome, so unlike their other brother. A memory of gaunt Stannis flitted before him like a ghost, a warning.

Tank.

His right hand shook with a sharp sting, the shaft of the long-handled axe vibrating from where the dulled spike of the warhammer, the king’s sole concession to the tourney rules under which all were sparring today, had caught him an unexpected blow. ‘Too old, too slow,’ he cursed.

His Grace swung left, he dodged right. Now right, and he skipped left, giving ground, going backward slowly.

“You’re running out of space, Lord Mathis,” the king graciously warned.

Though appreciated, it was unnecessary, his back had sensed the approaching twenty foot high wall. The Lord of Goldengrove seldom forgot his proper place in relation to things. He grunted, then lazily lashed out with the axe, his grip still not strong, and pretended to step forward slowly in a follow through.

Good King Renly took the sloppy bait, the warhammer swept up over head and down in a powerful, bone jarring stroke.

Mathis paused his uplifted leg, and prayed to the Warrior that the blow came down where he was supposed to be, not where he was.

Squelch.

Mud and muck splattered up where the heavy, brutal mace plowed into the earth.

Now, Mathis stepped down, and hard, right on the handle to his foe’s weapon. Through upraised visor he saw surprise on his Grace’s firmly sculpted jaw and deep blue eyes. He drove his left shoulder forward and plowed his House’s sigil, painted in the center of his shield, right into Renly’s own antler enameled shield.

The strong king tottered.

Remorselessly the older, more knowledgeable man kept driving forward.

Splat.

Many “oooooohhhhs” and even a few cheers filled the bailey.

“Well done, my Lord!” the King was the first to shout in congratulations from his supine position. “It seems you caught me with my hammer limp.”

A round of polite titters greeted his fallen foe’s self-deprecating jest.

“T’was desperation, nothing else your Grace,” he replied humbly, lowering his hand to help the king back to his feet.

“My thanks,” Good Renly answered, taking advantage of the help to regain his feet.

The king was not light of weight, causing Mathis to groan a bit at the pressure applied to his middle aged joints.

“Another go, my lord?” the king asked with the same cheer and politeness displayed when he’d helped the Lord of Goldengrove back to his feet, twice, earlier.

“I thank you, your Grace, but perhaps it’s time someone younger, more able to withstand your ‘Fury’ gave you a proper challenge. My rattled bones feel in need of a warm soak and a cool ale.”

“Nobly said, Lord Mathis; and even more nobly done. You shall always have a place of honor near my side.”

He swelled with pride to hear those words from such a worthy, respectful liege.

“Now who would meet my hammer next!” the king cried out. Many voices shot out, but one in particular seemed to catch Renly’s attention. “Tarth!” he shouted out. “Let us see if you are all your father’s missif claimed you to be.”

A tall figure in cobalt blue, taller even than the king, stepped somewhat reluctantly from the crowded sideline that had gathered to watch and wait their turn.

‘A beauty,’ Mathis thought disparagingly. ‘Figures you’d appear again once Tarly was no longer around to chastise you and your unmaidenly virtues.’ He shivered. ‘What is the world coming too? I suppose I should be happy my daughter’s only a slut; there are worse things to be ashamed of.’
 
Part 12

While Lord Celtigar’s books weren’t cooked, well not like Littlefinger’s had proven to be, they were still a shiten mess. Unfortunately after a most of a morning of viewing, the new Master of Coin’s sorry attempt at uncooked books had fried Sean’s eyes and brain. “George, mate,” he muttered, “the least you could’ve done was invented double entry book keeping and three column accounting for these fiscally blighted arses.” The actor had never taken an accounting class at Brook Comprehensive or Rotherham C.A.T. in his long gone youth, but as a teen he’d spent more than a few Saturdays at his da’s factory helping mum with the books, so he at least knew how to separate his liabilities from his assets in order to calculate his equity.

The actor didn’t have the time for this crap load of figures, well maybe he did, Robb and his aides were still handling most of the routine barbarian management stuff – ‘I’d have a few fucking things to tell whoever wrote “The Leadership Secrets of Attila the Hun”’; but he sure in seven hells didn’t have the patience for going through all these sheets and sheets of poorly annotated financial shillyshally. Clearly another meeting was needed with the old fart to help clarify a few things. If he could’ve, Sean would have been glad to bring small round glasses, a green visor, and an adding machine to prop the coot up with. Regardless, it wouldn’t help his other vast aggravation of the day, trying to write with his left hand was simply … Arrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

He threw the papers, ok parchments mostly, down with a sigh. Some of it felt and looked like papyrus. None of it bore a resemblance to any product real or otherwise sold by Werham Hogg from their branch in Slough. ‘Note to self, hire some clever bloke; stick him in a room with wood pulp, hemp, torn linen, water, and something heavy to mush it all down with and don’t let the bastard out till he’s got something useful to show for it. Oh, and definitely don’t hire that guy.’ The image of Ricky Gervais’ pudgy conceited clueless face floated before him, causing a snort of amusement. Martin Freeman’s earnest, good natured face followed. ‘Heard Peter’d hired him to play Bilbo.’ “Shit!” he swore fiercely, realizing they should’ve already started shooting the “Hobbit” down in New Zealand. Ian’s, Hugo’s, Elijah’s, and Ian’s faces now swirled around him. Friendly faces, colleagues, peers he’d never see again.

Slowly Sean beat them back. ‘Got a role of a lifetime here, mate,’ he told himself. ‘And a world full of material no one’s ever heard. Lord de Vere, eat your heart out, some mummer’s going to get a gift t’would even make Shakespeare blush.’ The actor unclenched his recalcitrant hand and started poking about the table for a clean parchment. ‘What do you feel like?’ he pondered. ‘Perhaps a little music, but what?’ He pushed a diagram of a Brown Bess to the side. He paused. He chuckled. “Sharpie,” he drawled in imitation of Pete Postlewaite’s wonderful deep Lancashire drawl. A blank scrap found, he dipped the quill and began to write, ‘Here’s forty …’ “Well can’t be a bloody schilling now can it?” he asked himself. ‘… stags on the drum. To those who volunteer to come, To ‘list and fight the … Rose today.’ “Eh, that’s a clever lad,” he muttered approvingly of his word substitution. ‘Over the Hills and far away.

The quill continued scratching his barely legible script. ‘O’er the hills and o’er the main …’ ‘Do they even have ‘mains’ here?’ he wondered. He pondered changing it until he realized the next verse was the trickiest bit of the whole piece with ‘Flanders, Portugal, and Spain.’ ‘Through Riverlands, Crownlands, and Reach. Lord Stark commands and we obey. Over the hills and far away.’ The quill stopped as he contemplated his translation. “Bugger that,” he spat. “Too many lands, they don’t flow, and no fucking way ‘Reach’ rhymes with ‘main.’” He ran a blotchy line through the location names. “Hhhhhhhmmmmmnnnnn.” ‘Past Green Fork, Harrenhal, and ….

Time passed.

And passed.

“Fuck Spain!” he swore with disgust, refusing to call in Cat or Olyvar or whoever was standing guard outside the door to see if they knew a word that rhymed with ‘main.’ “Maybe something will come to me some day. Sharpe was never one much for music. Probably should’ve just stayed with Zeppelin,” he told himself a tad morosely. He suddenly smiled. He quickly dabbed the end of the quill in the pot of ink and began writing again in his left-handed chicken scratch, this time much more confidently. ‘Hey lady, you got the love I need. Maybe more than enough. Ohhh darling, darling, darling … walk a while with me. Ohhh you’ve got so much … so much … so much’ This ‘Over the Hills and Far Away’ didn’t have a single word in it he needed to ‘Westeros-ize.’ His stump scratched against his beard as he wished for an electric guitar, yet another little important detail George forgot to put in the books. ‘Many have I loved – Many times been bitten. Many times I’ve gazed along the open road.

----------------------------------------------------

The insipid toad Symon Silver Tongue bowed his way out. Sean hid his amused smile until the door shut. He wasn’t sure whether the singer feared him more, for from the beginning - and reiterated with icy Eddard Stark precision each meeting there after – he’d threatened his daughter’s tutor with dismemberment amongst all the stew shops in Flea Bottom if tales were ever told of his time in the Maidenvault, or lusted after him more. Today the man had picked up the tune Sean hummed with his usual dexterity, but quickly complained first of its shortness and then of not Ned’s insistence on a more metallic sound to the lyre playing. A small handful of silver and instructions to buy a lyre strung with six steel strings had mollified his tongue; that and a promise to bring him and these new masterpieces before the King and Queen. The actor could just imagine stiff necked Stannis’ reaction to it, ‘like a lead dragon,’ he snickered.

There was still a bit of time before Edmure would arrive for a cozy Tully-Stark dinner and gool old fashioned family ambush, so he dug into his mound of personal project paperwork. ‘Note to self,’ he thought for the umpteen millionth time, ‘invent fucking real paper.’ Without it his efforts at a printing press would be fairly pointless. Someone was already working on movable type. “How hard can it be? Get Olyvar to check on that tomorrow,” he muttered. The press itself would be trickier, but not all that much. ‘Apply pressure, release, repeat, for gods’ sake.’ Besides, lots of merchants, craftsmen, guilds, and whatnot were more than willing to be accommodating to the new regime, no matter how odd some of the requests made of them were. A little extra silver helped keep a family’s belly full when rations were stretched as far as they were in the capital. ‘That’s another thing to blast Edmure about, the Riverlands aren’t pulling their share. But he’ll just complain about roving Westerlanders and the damned Brotherhood without Banners again.’ The hundred or more messages he’d had posted in villages from Darry to Riverrun to Pinkmaiden to Harrenhal for Beric Dondarrion and Thoros of wherever to report back to Eddard Stark in King’s Landing had admittedly not done jack.

“Here’re my babies,” he whispered, laying two poorly sketched diagrams side by side. Industrialization needed cast iron and steel, lots and lots of it – for swords and muskets and artillery. And as any lad from the British industrial heartland of Sheffield should know, thanks to countless boring school field trips, the picture on the left is what a blast furnace looked like. A thick stone and brick tower with a narrow chute at the top for dropping in the fuel, ore, and limestone. The figure tried its best to show a cut out of the chute, that started narrow at the top, slowly widened as it dropped lower, then suddenly narrowed again right above where the pipes from the bellows merged in to feed the combustion process with air. A door sat at the bottom of the edifice for the removal of the iron and slag once the whole process was over, three days or so from beginning to end if the curators weren’t part of a vast British historical conspiracy.

A water wheel would help with running the bellows, and while a sizeable enough branch of the White Knife ran by Winterfell, alas, as his inherited house’s motto stated, “Winter is coming.” The sucker would freeze tight and he doubted the hot spring the castle was built over likely couldn’t supply enough throughput to keep a wheel running. Or at least he couldn’t count on it. He envisioned the next figure his balky left hand would have to draw would be a building large enough to fit a giant circular wheel of sorts. Images of scenes from numerous cheesy movies filled his head, men and women walking in giant hamster wheels or pushing a bar like Conan the Barbarian. “Later,” he whispered.

For the furnaces to work, and his mind’s eye saw dozens popping up, all of them hopefully around Winterfell, he’d need fuel; tons and tons and tons of it. The Wolfswood wasn’t far, and all those SIMT geezers at Abbeydale Industrial Hamlet had claimed charcoal was the original fuel for making iron, but it was coke that had made the Industrial Revolution possible. This was the purpose of the other poor excuse for a sketch, a beehive, or more accurately, a beehive oven. ‘In 1802 a battery of beehives was set up north of Sheffield in Cawthorne to coke the Silkstone seam for use in crucible steel melting,’ the codger repeated by rote to a gaggle of bored fifteen and sixteen year olds from Brook Comprehensive in 1975. The beehive building was tall enough to stack coal three feet deep and ignite in a partially, or what it wholely(?), enclosed space in order to carbonize the stuff and burn off the impurities leaving … coke. The process took three … ‘Shit, didn’t the furnaces take three days to run a batch of iron. Does coke take three days too, or am I fucking something up?’ The fingers of his missing hand suddenly started to invisibly drum the table top with frustration, as he struggled to remember what he’d half listened to thirty five years ago. Hopeless. He searched his memory for any relevant documentary he might have caught once on the BBC.

Knock. Knock.

“My lord, Ser Edmure is arriving.”

“Thank you. Tell my lady wife I will join her in five minutes,” he answered with minimal grace. ‘Well maybe George didn’t ‘invent’ coal either, so I’m screwed regardless. Then I won’t have to worry about mining and shipping the bloody stuff.’

It was definitely time for a drink. Britain’s industrial might wasn’t built in a day, so clearly Westeros’ wasn’t going to either. It just felt like it needed to be.

----------------------------------------------------

Sean heard the door open and he turned from the sideboard where he’d been pouring himself a glass to watch a servant, Jarmen he thought, dressed in Winterfell’s grey and white livery step in to announce, “Ser Edmure, milord, milady.” His not goodbrother, ‘really, where did George ever come up with some of these altered wordings,’ strode in forcefully, looking quite dapper in a medieval fashion sense. He usually appeared happily ragged in his attire, oh always good looking for sure – thanks mostly to his handsome features, but with the aura of someone running late who only had time to throw on what odds and ends were at hand. Not tonight, though; he wore a stylish velvet doublet, close-fitting to above the hips and buttoned all the way up to his bearded neck. In the main, it was a muted blue, except for sleeves which were a dull crimson – giving the short jacket traditional Tully colors. The bottom hem of a white silk tunic tucked out beneath the blue and covered the tops of muddy red breeches. A black cape swirled behind him to complete the ensemble.

“Uncle,” Robb called cheerily, the first to greet their guest.

“Ser Edmure,” Roslin said more demurely, bobbing him a quick curtsy.

The blue eyes Edmure shared with Cat, along with the same shade of reddish-brown hair, crinkled at the greeting. “Are we to be joined by any of your illustrious family tonight, fair Roslin?” the heir of Riverrun asked with a tone to his voice.

“Why no, nuncle,” the sweet girl answered a tad surprised.

“No doubt busy,” he muttered. “Ser Stevron in particular, I don’t doubt.”

‘What’s with him?’ Sean wondered. The ‘late’ Freys were far from a Tully family favorite, the actor himself would be happy to be first in line to pull the plug on that ancient weasel Walder, but they’d done yeoman work aiding not Ned so far, and though they’d gained much for it, he much preferred that regrettable outcome than another Red Wedding. ‘Or is that the Red Wedding? A Red Wedding?’

“Arya, are you staying out of trouble?” he asked with a sly smile.

“No …” the girl paused, eyes widening, then giggled. “Yes, I mean yes, uncle.”

“Good, good,” he replied sounding a bit distracted. “Where’s Sansa tonight?”

“At the Holdfast, waiting on the Queen,” Catelyn responded before Arya could inevitably blurt out some biting criticism of her sister.

Sean really didn’t understand those two. Lorna and Molly were about the same ages apart as Sansa and Arya and he never remembered them going at that hard. If only the pair of them could know how narrowly they’d avoided the horrible fates George had had planned for them, they’d be a little more grateful of spirit. ‘The family’s back together, isn’t it? Why the hostility? I’m the fucking bastard stressed out keeping Westeros together with duct tape, blood, and Shakespeare.’

“Cat,” the auburn haired knight acknowledged, stepping over and taking both his sister’s hands in his.

“Brother,” she replied suspiciously.

“I don’t see Lord Jonos or homely Ser Horas or love-struck Lancel,” he said snidely, purposefully looking about the room. “Are there any other guests expected tonight for our ‘family’ dinner?”

“No, Edmure, just you,” Cat responded tersely.

“Oh,” he exclaimed with exaggerated innocence. “Lord Roose must have been wrong. He said I should not be surprised to share my fare with the father or brother or uncle of some eligible maiden.”

‘Shit, fucking Bolton’ Sean swore to himself. The planned ambush had been ambushed itself. “Arya, go to your room,” he snapped in his command voice. If there was one thing he’d learned the hard way going through four divorces, when the adults get into a knock down drag down, you don’t want the kids in the room absorbing collateral damage.

“What?!” the girl said, both startled and suddenly afraid.

“Go to your room, young lady,” he ordered her more intensely than he should have.

“Ned …” his ‘good’ brother started.

“Not a word Edmure, not another blessed word,” he said with a voice cold enough to freeze water. He took a breath. “Arya, dear?”

Big, teary saucer eyes looked at him as she nodded her head in agreement and promptly fled the room.

Satisfied, he stalked over to his would have been victim. Edmure, though bigger than he, retreated a step in concern. Sean thrust out his hand. “Drink this,” he commanded. Reluctantly Edmure accepted the glass and warily took a sip of the Dornish Red, always keeping his eyes high enough above the rim to watch. “I wanted you relaxed and cheerful before Cat and I broached the options to you.” He sighed. “Dinner will have to wait,” he concluded. “Come on, drink up.”

Edmure refused. “The word of the marriage alliances you’ve been brokering has spread like wildfire over all Aegon’s hill. It was bad enough when your Mormonts sank their claws into Casterly Rock, and my banners demanded I keep spare Lannisters back for them. Now they are demanding I marry or they’ll arrange an acceptable Riverlands match with your Bran and Rickon to ensure some Tully blood keeps hold of Riverrun. Well Father couldn’t make Uncle Brynden marry, and neither you nor my banners can force me to either,” he proclaimed with utmost vigor.

“Don’t be a child Edmure,” Cat replied scornfully. “This isn’t Robert’s Rebellion we’re fighting and you’re no longer ten years old; stop whining, you’re almost thirty years old and by the Seven you’ve a duty to perform for the good of both the Riverlands and the realm.”

“I won’t marry some bitch or nag. I won’t do it,” he insisted.

“I don’t think they want you to marry a dog or a horse, uncle,” Robb cut in with a soft chuckle. “Besides, you might enjoy it.” He held out his hand to Roslin and she came over to him. “I know I did.”

“Though you waited longer than you were supposed to, my lord,” the sweet gap toothed faced teenager teased.

“I did, I did. I was afraid, more fool me, my sweetling.”

‘If Edmure doesn’t vomit, I might,’ Sean thought at the overly love sick pair’s display of affection. Though he had to give the couple the professional credit due them, the scene was being played out during the wrong act, but they were gamely sticking as best they could to the hurried script he’d only just provided them that morning. He cleared his throat. “Lord Bolton is unusually well informed as always, Jayne or Catelyn Bracken and Desmera Redwyne were some of whom I was going to suggest you think upon.” He cleared his throat again. “Cat, my love, some wine?” he asked with an endearing smile.

She barely hesitated. “Of course, Ned,” she said pleasantly.

‘Vomit on that too Ed.’ “Can we all sit? I’m still too tired to bicker while standing up, a pity I can’t tell his Grace that,” he said breezily.

Soon enough they were all seated, or at least perched, none of them looked particularly relaxed; and thankfully those who wanted wine had goblet in hand, Sean would have taken two if he could.

“Edmure, I swear on our mother’s grave, none of your words here will be repeated by any of us.” Team Stark promptly nodded their heads or raised a hand to pledge eternal silence. “Is there a young maiden you would marry if only father would approve of her?”

Cat’s brother grimaced. “Weeeelllll, nooooo,” he admitted sheepishly.

‘Is there a burly knight or strapping stable boy then?’ Sean wondered, though he was fairly certain from what he’d both read and seen of Edmure in person that the Ser was what passed for a medieval ‘player.’

“Anyone you’re particularly sweet on Uncle?” Robb probed.

“Not now, not for over a year. She was a widow with a holdfast of her own on the edge of the Smallwood’s land. She said she couldn’t wait for me any longer. Heard the Lannisters burned the keep down,” he ended in a low, grim voice.

‘Wow, this is going to be as uncomfortable as I feared. At least with Harrion, Halys, Wylis, Medger, and Stevron it was strictly business, even with Perwyn being near a decade younger than Jonelle Cerwyn. None of this coaxing, get in touch with your feelings shite.’ It was time to cut the mood, change the dynamic. “Well I can’t blame you for not wanting one of the many Brackens, who’d want him as a good father. The Old Gods know he wouldn’t shut up about making a match with my House.”

Several faces jumped in surprise at his bluntness.

“And while a Redwyne match would help the king mightily, we’ve other bait to troll the Arbor with. Besides, you got a look at Horror and Slobber, I’m scared to think how atrocious ‘fair’ Desmera appears.”

Roslin looked shocked. Robb snorted in amusement. Edmure laughed outright. And Cat let out with a sharp, “Ned.”

He shrugged. “Is there a Riverlands’ house the Tully’s need?”

“No,” Edmure said curtly.

“Is there a Riverlands’ house you’d like to become closer to?” Cat inquired.

Edmure paused.

‘The Vances have no sisters, mate.’

Then a terse, “No.”

“Is there a Riverland’s maiden you think you could become sweet on?” Roslin queried shyly.

Now Edmure shrugged.

“Any beautiful lady you’ve heard about from the Reach?”

‘Please say yes, please say yes.’

“Uhm, Lady Oakheart is reputed to have several lovely granddaughters,” Edmure suggested.

‘Damn.’

Cat frowned. “I see … It’s just …” His wife sighed sadly.

“We’ve sent a message with Brynden offering the Oakhearts Arya,” Sean said with as little emotion as he could muster.

Roslin gasped. Robb looked stunned. Unfortunately that bit of information hadn’t yet been shared with the rest of their little acting troop. There would undoubtedly be problems later.

“Of course,” Edmure barked bitterly. “And what of the Hightowers?!”

“A raven has gone to Lord Leyton offering Theon Greyjoy,” Cat replied softly.

Edmure ground his teeth and shook his head from side to side. “So of the Tyrell’s major allies, you’ll leave me that Rowan slut?!” he yelled.

“Tyrek Lannister,” Sean admitted.

“A rabbit eared Florent perhaps?”

“They are too close to his Grace. Such would only …”

“I know that,” Edmure roared with frustration. “I’m not utterly stupid despite not being blessed with visions from the Old Gods!”

‘The Old Gods.’

“Randyll Tarly’s daughter Talla is fourteen,” Catelyn said calmly.

‘The Old Gods?’

“Jug eared from her Florent mother no doubt and I’d rather have Jonos Bracken as my goodfather than Tarly.”

“The Old Gods!” Sean suddenly shouted, the wine glass fell from his hand as he rose unsteadily from his seat. He hoped he seemed a man receiving a vision. ‘The symmetry, so obvious.’

The room instantly went quiet, every one staring intently at him.

“Edmure, goodbrother, would you care for a girl as sweet and pretty as our fair Roslin here?”

What could he say without offering insult, but “Yes.”

“With brown hair, brown eyes, and a shy temperament?”

“Who, Ned?” Cat asked, confused, for he was roaming off script now.

Edmure now looked at Roslin. Looked hard at her, uncomfortably so, for a longer time than was proper, even under such odd circumstances as this. “Yes,” he at last blurted out with a jealous sigh.

“Her house is poor, but very noble through her father’s blood. In fact he’s been your guest at Riverrun since the Whispering Woods. So he daren’t say no to your proposal, can he?”

“A Westerlander,” his goodbrother growled.

“The Old Gods have shown me she’s worth her weight in gold for the happiness she’ll bring you, Edmure; and you alone.” ‘Since Robb can’t have her now.’

Resentment and desperate want raged in battle across poor Edmure Tully’s face. Each time he cast a quick, envious glance over at Roslin, want gained another square inch of room. “Alright, tell me who,” he finally gasped.

“Jeyne Westerling,” Sean answered triumphantly.
 
Part 13 – Robb (II)

“Leaving so soon, Lord Robb? Great Aunt Roslin?” Black Walder asked sardonically.

The fierce weasel’s snide call brought Robb up short; he and his wife paused so close to the door, they had hoped to leave the betrothal announcement party inconspicuously. That plan now spoiled, he gritted his teeth in Stannis like fashion; he did not like this man, not a whit. This great grandson of Lord Frey represented everything ugly, conniving, and vicious about the Freys, where as his Roslin ... “Ser, tis a joyous party between your noble House and that of the Cerwyns. I did not wish to prove a distraction,” he answered much more politely than he felt.

“Your wolf might have been a distraction, but I see him not,” the knight sneered. “If you were so concerned … my lord, then why did you bother to come?”

Robb’s nose readily detected the fumes of wine and spirits laden in that challenging, hostile voice. Roslin’s hand lightly squeezed his forearm in warning. In truth, without Grey Wind by his side, he did find the older man’s black presence intimidating. Still, he was a Stark, if not in fact a proper lord as so many often referred to him, though few made it sound an insult like this one did. “The Cerwyns pledge fealty to my lord father,” he answered placidly, wishing to avoid a confrontation. “He thought it right that Winterfell attend to show approval of the match.” It was no secret that his father had brokered this arrangement in the first place, though the official announcement of it had waited until a raven returned from the Twins carrying ancient Walder’s greedy approval.

Black Walder snorted scornfully, then purposefully said while looking about, “I don’t see Lord Edmure here for Riverrun … my lord.”

‘No, uncle is probably in some tavern contemplating his own prospects from the bottom of a well-drained cup. Who knew he had a sweet spot for Roslin?’ Unfortunately no acceptable answer came to his mind in response to Black Walder’s obvious point. Simple common sense kept Robb from mentioning the long standing enmity between his mother’s house and the late Freys. And he certainly wasn’t going to talk of his father’s ‘vision’ rattling poor Edmure. An uncomfortable silence began to linger.

“Stevron’s about to give another toast,” Roslin interjected into the ominous bubble of quiet surrounding them in a room full of music, singing, dancing, drinking, loud talk, more drinking, and even louder boasts. Her polite distraction got both men to turn part way around so they might view the dais where the old knight and heir to the Twins sat merrily with Perwyn and Edwyle Cerwyn, currently the senior member of his house left in King’s Landing what with his second cousin, and father of the bride, Lord Medger gone as part of the Blackfish’s delegation to Lord Renly.

Knives clanged on pewter, mugs slammed on tables, feet stomped on the floor as the grey coated weasel, though an amiable and reasonable one, rose with a wine aided wobble to his unsteady feet. “My friends! My new good cousins! Let us drink, drink I say, to the fair Jonelle!” He thrust his goblet high, splashing some of its contents over the rim. Hundreds of arms shot up alongside his. “May she … hiccough … not find my very young brother here,” and he clapped his free hand down hard on Perwyn’s shoulder, “so shy and fumbling come the bedding that he can’t do his duty!”

Noisy “huzzahs”, much jolly laughter, and even longer draughts greeted the salacious toast.

Edwyle hopped gleefully to his own feet, hands raised and gesturing for a modicum of quiet. “Shhhhhhhh!!!! Shhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!” he blew with exaggeration through cheeks heavily reddened from drink. When the din dropped just enough, he roared with crass joy, “So long as once she’s done catching the nervous lad, his cock’ll still crow, she’ll be happy enou, won’t she?!?”

Poor Perwyn sat there between the two elders with an embarrassed, but game grin on his face. Jonelle Cerwyn by blood rights was prize enough for any man of noble birth, but there was a reason at age thirty and two she was still unwed. ‘She looks like the arse shaped bump on the backside of a weirwood face, and with the brains to match,’ he remembered Arya saying of her at the last Harvest Feast. Sweet Sansa had then risen, as best she could given the quality of the woman in question, in Jonelle’s defense, ‘She sews as straight a hem as any, and straighter than some, Arya,’ eliciting a strangled snort of laughter from her sister. ‘Alas, Perwyn, only a dreary marriage awaits you,’ he lamented, though much thrilled for himself and Roslin as Castle Cerwyn was only a half-day’s ride from Winterfell. They would see this amiable, loyal goodbrother-to-be often.

Black Walder opened his mouth, darkening the mood again. “Dear Roslin catches you … my lord, Lord Roose catches Merrett’s plump Walda …”

Yes, he had seen pale Bolton about, claiming place among his soon to be kin, but only using it to wander about in his odd, quiet ways – whispering here and there, always trailed about by some tall, lean, grey haired man, whom Robb couldn’t quite place where he’d seen him before.

“… Great Uncle Perwyn catches the lovely black battle-axe Jonelle, and I hear that young Lord Darry might soon catch little cousin Marisa.” He laughed evilly. “All I caught was a dance with a white cloak. Doesn’t seem fair, does it?” he drawled dangerously.

“It seems less fair to Ser Mandon drawing so strong a sword as yourself, Ser, for his Trial by Combat,” Robb appeased the Frey whom Roslin, Olvyar, and Perwyn all privately accounted to be among the top rank of family villains. ‘I suspect father would be happiest if you killed each other.’ The drawing of lots had been rigged and Black Walder’s selection for Mandon Moore no coincidence. He wondered if he dare ask his father that in the morning. He would certainly mention this Darry rumor to him, no matter it sounded dubious at best.

“He won’t care about fairness or much of anything else in five days,” Black Walder responded conceitedly. “I hope the King, your lord father, and the Lady Sansa properly appreciate my blade work when fish eyes is lying dead in his own blood.”

‘Sansa in particular, eh? Gods, I pray father chooses Olyvar for her.’ That question he had asked him, and often, but only ever gotten ‘too soon to say yet’s back. Robb would have the Freys he liked and trusted most near him in Winterfell. But what of Arya? He couldn’t imagine his home without Underfoot under foot. ‘Why did father and mother hide the Oakheart offer from me?’ he wondered hurtfully. The whipsawing between trusted confidant one day and the chastised child the next frustrated Robb tremendously. Father had never been so inconsistent a parent, a lord, before. ‘Of course he’s never been dead or lost a hand before,’ he begrudgingly conceded.

“Is something the matter, Lord Robb?” Black Walder asked sharply.

‘Stop calling me that!’ His lack of response and conflicted face must have given something away. He searched for a compliment. “My apologies, Ser, I was just remembering the Whispering Wood, the first time I saw you swing your blade in earnest. Many times I’ve thought that if you’d been riding among my companions that night surely the Kingslayer would have fallen to you.”

“Aye, and fewer would’ve fallen to that preening arse of a lion too,” the knight arrogantly agreed.

‘All of them better men than you.’

“Forgive us, nephew,” Roslin cut in. She deliberately rested the palm of a hand on her still very flat belly. “I find I tire easily now, might I ask that my lord husband escort me to my rest.”

‘You too?’ he thought bitterly, despite knowing his sweetling’s words were only curtesy posing as a cut to the spiteful weasel. “Kindly pardon us, Ser, I have been neglectful of my wife.”

Black Walder laughed darkly. “Great grandfather would say you’ve hardly been neglectful. Married not even three months and an heir on the way. Dutiful. Very dutiful … my lord,” he proclaimed smugly. But at least the knight offered a demi-bow acknowledging his dismissal and turned away in search of more wine or someone else to inflict his presence upon.

They exited quickly; once out of the room Roslin placed her hand on his and worked diligently to unclench his fingers so her soothing ones could slide in between them. Since his father’s recovery from the Kingslayer’s maiming, Robb had noticed himself becoming moodier, as if he were the pregnant one and not his sweetling. He thought he should feel happier, he no longer had to shoulder alone the burden of handling the king or fear his was the sole responsibility to face the oncoming worries of Renly, ironborn, wildlings, and worse. His errands now left him more time to dawdle pleasantly with Roslin and try to bond with Grey Wind. But things, little things, like irksome Walder’s jabs, bothered him far greater than they should. He was perplexed.

Someone in the livery of the Twins, Robb was sure the garment business if nothing else was booming in King’s Landing as so many servants and retainers switched service to new lords from the North and Riverlands, opened the large stone tenement’s front door so they might step out into the damp night air. “Lord Robb and Lady Roslin,” the pair of guards outside the Building announced as they snapped to attention, uncrossing their spears. Shadows detached themselves from the sides of the building, yellow torch and red comet light revealing the direwolf badge sewn on their jerkins. “Milord, milady,” his score of guards murmured respectfully in near unison.

More ‘lords’ he uncontrollably raged to himself, his teeth grinding hard enough to make the king proud, if not envious. He felt Roslin flinch as he inadvertently squeezed her hand painfully tight. He eased up, regaining control of himself as they started the walk to take them up the last third of Aegon’s hill. Sensing his withdrawn, exasperated mood, she kept silent, letting him work things out for himself. One of the many things he appreciated about his sweetling was her good sense of when to intrude and more importantly when not too. He wondered if that skill came from being raised a woman in that vile brood of strutting weasels.

The scent of salt and coolness in the clammy air helped chill the pulsing heat in his veins, in his brain. ‘Lord. Lord Robb. My lord. Milord.’ It mattered not how exactly it was said, the title lodged like some small fish or chicken bone in his honorable Stark craw. ‘I’m not a lord, not truly.’ Those few days he’d been thought the Lord of Winterfell, then soon after proclaimed King in the North, they had been a mirage, even if a powerful one. ‘Father doesn’t … well, old father certainly would never have countenanced a man elevating himself above his station.’ The Greatjon or the Glovers or Lockes or Flints simply calling him ‘Robb’ now didn’t bother him in the least. They were of the North, that was what they had called him all his life; and they ‘knew’ deep in their hearts where the heir of Winterfell stood in the North. ‘Not that it hadn’t cost the Greatjon two fingers to be reminded of it,’ he chuckled. For a second, with that memory so strong, he imagined it was him lunging out to shred those two meaty sausage like appendages.

No, the North was not the problem, ‘tis the South and their knightly honor and airs. Measuring a man’s worth by what comes before his name and not what he does with it. The king himself, who’s prickly sense of honor despised and distrusted me at first, calls me lord. But I am a Stark of Winterfell. A First Man. A warrior proven. A war … captain. The brother of a direwolf. A wa …?’ No, he could not fully admit that yet. ‘No one calls Bran the Builder, Lord Bran the Builder. Robb Stark is enough, more than enough for me,’ he thought proudly. He looked over at Roslin and smiled. ‘And a husband and father to be too.’ He squeezed her hand gently. She looked up at him, those big soft brown eyes full of love. His heart fluttered, he quickened his pace. Roslin giggled softly and promptly matched hers to his. Grey Wind would have to spend the night in the keep’s godswood, his young, lustful body was too impatient to wait any longer than it absolutely must before he took her, his sweet wife, his heart mate.

----------------------------------------------------

When the dream came, and it always came no matter how late or early he went to bed, or how much or how little he drank, or how happy or angry or sad his spirits, he was in the godswood as frequently occurred. Wherever the dream took him, he always prowled in search of … something. As usual the smells of the Red Keep were strong, and the stench of the vast labyrinth beyond so great it threatened to drown out even the salty breeze. He found he liked the scent of the godswood best of anything aside from the fresh spilled blood of a kill; though the odors from the trees were different than those that grew up around the hot pools he remembered best.

He loped about restlessly. Squirrels chittered nervously in the branches above him. He could smell the fear on the rabbits hiding in the deepest depths of their warrens. He envied the man-pack able to wander where they willed, though none dared enter the woods when he stalked beneath the trees. He stopped and sniffed. A trace of his dead sister’s man sister lay heavily upon the odd curved stone near him, she must have sat there today. By the frequent appearance of her spoor, she lurked here often, but never when he was about. He saw the hole in her for his sister. She avoided him as much she could, though sometimes, rarely, she would hang on his fur hard, making puppy sounds, and leave him wet.

There, the old scent of man blood. He had snarled at it the first time he sniffed it. The odor was masked partially with another, man urine. That time and every time after he always made sure to add his own mark to that spot. Instinctively he raised a leg and pissed on where death had come. He lifted his head, something hot and vibrant came, casting a warm glow all about. He well remembered this. He trotted towards the gate.

“Your Grace, the wolf … he’s in there.”

“Stand aside man, her Grace knows what she’s about.”

“Yes, Ser Justin, of course. But … still … perhaps I should go tell Lord Robb?”

He twitched in his slumber. ‘Don’t call me that.’

“The beast is unpredict …”

“He won’t hurt me. This is not the day I die,” an oddly echoing voice proclaimed. The gate slowly creaked open a smidge.

He stood there, tongue out, panting, debating whether to charge at the gap. Then the red glow came forward and he felt content. He dropped down, belly to the cool earth, scratchy pine needles, and soft leaves. A woman shaped form wrapped within the shadowy appearance of a different woman shape form walked towards him. The dual persona came on without the scent of fear to her. “Azor Ahai needs you, this even the Great Other’s spell has not been able to hide from me,” she whispered.

A hand within a smoky hand reached out for his muzzle. He stretched up his neck expectantly, she had touched him before. He remembered enjoying her caress, it was warm as a summer breeze, so unlike the bone chilling cold given off by the dark void that now hovered within the shadowy hide of his man brother’s man-pack father. Fingers within a haze of fingers brushed against him and suddenly the woods dissolved; the very ground beneath his feet swirled away leaving him to spiral into a deep, never ending fog of grey.

----------------------------------------------------

He no longer bothered to try and bring Grey Wind into the same room as father, the wolf would just growl or snarl or prowl about unhappily resisting. Oh if the room were large enough, or sufficient others were gathered about as “shields,” his four legged brother would tolerate him, for a while; otherwise Robb would be forced into a constant struggle for domination with several hundred pounds of illtempered beast, and he’d long since grown tired of those not so playful tussles. Now when he wanted Grey Wind to do something, he first tried to merge minds like how he remembered it felt the night he/they had driven the Kingslayer away from father’s fallen body and killed the villain. So far the warging skills the Old Gods claimed he had remained as silent as a weirwood’s face.

A smooth wet tongue slurped up along his bright red beard. Robb chuckled and scratched the slightly more white than grey hair on the beast’s neck beneath its powerful jaws. “Did you know I was thinking of you, boy?” he asked.

“He missed you,” Roslin answered from her place sitting on the grass of the godswood the other side of Robb from Grey Wind, her warm body pressing pleasantly against his.

“Aye, but he was not alone all night. Were you boy? Nooooooo.” He knew his wife now frowned through the sudden tension he felt flowing out of her.

“I do not like her,” she confessed abruptly.

Robb barked a short, caustic laugh, neither did he, but what could he do about it, if the queen wished to visit her own godswood, even only so she could burn it down to satisfy her precious Fire God, so long as Grey Wind weren’t part of the sacrifice, then sobeit. “No more than I do, sweetling. At least her Grace didn’t drag Sansa out of bed to go along with her last night.”

While Robb couldn’t consciously join to his brother, asleep the situation turned more towards something out of one of Old Nan’s tales from the Age of Heroes. Days ago, when he’d privately broached the topic of his newly vivid dreams of hunting and exploring, father had cracked a delighted, almost boyish grin, and said, “They’re no dreams Robb, your spirit travels with Grey Wind.” So every morning after, if something identifiable stood out in his memory from the previous night’s journey, he would track it down to confirm the truth of it for himself if he could. This morning he hadn’t even had to ask the Winterfell men watching over Grey Wind whether Selyse Baratheon had paid his wolf a visit, they’d blurted it out excitedly first thing upon seeing him. “Milord! Milord! Her Grace, the Queen came last night to pet Grey Wind. We warned her we did, but in she went, bold as could be, right up to him she went!

“No,” Roslin answered curtly, still frowning. “She’s cold and distant to everyone but Sansa, and even then, she drives your poor sister.”

He shrugged. “Well she’s not any harder on Sansa than his Grace is on me,” he complained by habit about Stannis, when in fact the King’s suspicious treatment of the former ‘King in the North’ had eased appreciably as they interacted more and more over time in the Small Council’s chambers and the new King’s hard arse slowly adjusted to the fit of the Iron Throne. “And at least she’s not hiding away in the Maidenvault crying all day long anymore.” ‘Not like Jeyne, poor child.’ “I think we’ve her Grace to thank for that, however she did it.”

“Magic,” Roslin whispered. “That Red God of her’s.”

“Shush,” he whispered back, then leaned in for a kiss; a long, delightful kiss. He groaned, knowing it must end; last night’s passion not enough to quench his thirst for her. “I … I must go see father,” he stuttered.

Now he felt her smile through the embrace of their lips. “No, you mustn’t,” her sweet breath murmured into his. Her arms reached around to hold him tight, pressing pert breasts against his chest. “His old Gods will forgive you for staying with me,” she begged, voice husky and hot.

He felt her tongue tease him. “No, really, I must … I must,” he moaned with frustration. Father was particular about promptness, “Never miss your mark,” receiving his morning ‘briefing,’ “Knowledge is power,” and punishment, “Break what must be broken.

Her hands slowly slid off him, leaving a trail of goose bumps in their place. Her lips let go his. “Meet me when you can,” she said coquettishly.

She never begged nor whined, always patient and understanding; he adored her for that. “I will. I promise.” He stood up, causing the direwolf who’d lain patiently by his side to shift over. ‘Grey Wind! Look at me. Look at me!’ The great beast tilted its head up, yellow eyes staring at his blue ones. Robb blinked in surprise. ‘Did you hear me?’ he asked eagerly. A back paw came up and the direwolf scratched at an ear a moment, then his four legged brother stretched out, placing his head down on top the dirt and leaves of the godswood’s floor. ‘Bah, why do I bother?’

----------------------------------------------------

“The Dreadfort is ready to depart tomorrow morn, milord,” Thas Ashwood stated quickly once father’s cool gaze shifted one seat down the long table to rest upon him.

“You know the positions you’ll be taking from the Ryswells?” Robb asked.

“Aye, my lord,” the lordling pledged to House Bolton pronounced. “Lord Roose lunched Rickard yesternoon in his tower; all the earthen bulwarks are marked on my lord’s wallmap of the Crownlands and the Rush.”

‘His tower?’ Robb thought snipely. The White Sword Tower would be Ser Barristan’s again if the missives sent to Pentos by father and the king moved the renowned knight to return as Lord Commander.

Father’s eyebrows rose a bit in a questioning look, causing Red Ryswell, fourth, no third cousin once removed of Lord Rodrick Ryswell to rapidly bob his auburn thatch up and down in agreement with Lord Thas.

“And the positions for the two to be built during our time at garrison,” the lordling hastily continued.

The Lord of Winterfell nodded his head twice slowly. “Do you lack for any provisions? Tools for building more trebuchets?” Now it was the turn of the young man, maybe only a half dozen years older than Rob, to shake his head, this time in a confirming no. “Did Lord Bolton have anything else he wished to bring to my attention today?” father asked softly, almost in imitation of Lord Bolton himself.

“Aye, my lord,” the Dreadfort bannerman answered and immediately started to root around in a rucksack that had been sitting by his feet. “Lord Roose’s … men found this ledger in one of dead Baelish’s secretly owned warehouses.”

‘Spies, you mean,’ Robb thought suspiciously. Bloodless Bolton had scared Robb since he was a child, and new father clearly didn’t much like the Leech Lord either; though strangely both he and the King did seem to rely on the lord more than most others. Still, Robb could forgive Moon Eyes much, his sinister aura included, for having staunched Father’s terrible wound ‘that’ night and then nursed him back to health … ‘Ah, that’s where I saw him before.’ The image of the grey haired man who’d accompanied Bolton at the betrothal party last night flitted through his mind. The aged man had accompanied Lord Roose a time or two in attending father, he was a healer. ‘But why would he be at the party?’ he wondered.

“Robb, take the ledger and see that Lord Celtigar receives it,” father ordered.

The surprise command snapped Robbed out of his reverie; usually Olyvar handled things like that. He immediately leaned far across the table, took the slender green leather bound book from Lord Thas, sat back, and quickly thumbed through several columned pages: ship names, general cargo manifests, and two sets of transport fees. ‘What weren’t you skimming dragons, stags, and stars off of, whoremonger?’

“My thanks to Lord Bolton.” The chilly stare now turned to the last man unaccounted for at the table. “Dorren, how fairs House Cerwyn this morning?”

“Tired and hungover, my lord; but happy,” the man announced with an exaggerated cheer that did nothing to hide his bloodshot eyes and weary demeanor. “Food may be dear, but thankfully spirits are still cheap and plentiful in King’s Landing.”

“Not so plentiful after last night, I hear,” Captain Bofors called out with a grin. The Umber man’s quip ellicted a round of laughter in the room.

“Just so long as they don’t run out before my lord Robin can find a wee bride,” the deputy from the Flints of Flint’s Finger proclaimed.

“Or me, mine!” shouted Desmon Locke, the youngest grandson of old Lord Ondrew Locke. “You’re all welcome to help with my bedding. It’ll be a grand shindy, at least for my young bride, I promise you!” he declared with an accompanying thrust of his hips, though much of the effect was lost by his being a seat.

More amusement and ribald jokes ensued as near each northern house’s representative spat out a comment on their lord’s most eligible son and/or daughter.

Whether intentional or not, father’s machinations with the Hornwoods and Manderlys had set off a rush for marriage alliances between the Houses of the North. Ser Wylis with one daughter settled was now sniffing out both the Ryswells and the Stouts for his Wynafryd. The Greatjon frequently leaned his not inconsiderable bulk on whatever mountain clan chieftan crossed his path to name which daughter would most satisfy his Littlejon. In fact the only great Lords (and Ladies) not involved in the game were the Dustins, the Tallharts, and Reeds, thanks mostly to their absence from Kings Landing; though some houses had only a few pieces to maneuver with, Galbart Glover seemed happy married to only his steel and steed, while pale Roose had already played himself off the board when he made his match with the Freys. And the Freys were in talks with everyone, soon enough they’d be married to every family in the North with a holdfast larger than a dunghill.

“Stop,” father snarled suddenly, voice cold as ice and sharp as Ice cutting through the din. “Discussions on the maidenheads of the North can wait!” Silence descended on the room as he glared unhappily on the faces which had been laughing just a moment before. At last satisfied with the contrition or submission at his anger that he saw, father stood up and announced, “The meeting is over.” He then turned his back on the lot of them.

The deputies from the various houses scrambled out of their chairs at the curt dismissal. “My Lord” or “Lord Stark” they all murmured while sketching quick bows. With only father’s cold shoulders to answer mutely back at them, over half also turned to him to say “My lord” or “Lord Robb” before exiting in a hurry. He nodded his head once in acknowledgement of each courtesy though they stuck in his craw as usual, but refrained from saying anything for he knew not what to say through the shame he felt for his father’s behavior. The room emptied, Olyvar leaving last and shutting the door behind him.

He cleared his throat slightly. Nothing. “Father?” he asked hesitantly when he could no longer abide the long silence.

Father kept his back turned, but answered. “That could be Arya or Sansa they talked of. Most of those they laugh of are still more child than man or woman. They’re not trinkets to be bought for tuppence at market.”

Robb’s confusion and discomfort grew. He’d known since he was barely more than a sprog that he and his true born siblings would all marry to keep Winterfell strong; though maybe little Rickon, if he so chose, might one day join Uncle Benjen and Jon at the Wall instead. Admittedly he hadn’t looked forward to that inevitable day. Until word of father’s arrest by the dead Queen and her bastard had come on dark wings, he’d assumed he’d have a few years to sew his winter oats before he need took a wife. First Walder Frey and mother’s bargain, followed then dramatically by father’s new caveat, had permanently ended any dream of that pleasure.

“I’m sorry Robb. Sorry for forcing you to marry against your will. At least you and Roslin seem happy,” he continued, ending with a sad sigh.

“Very happy, father. More than … well … near as happy as you and mother, I hope; I’d always hoped … but I never … I love her.” That declaration caused his father to turn around, his now permanently green streaked grey eyes showed yet another color, red. And the icy look that had glared so hard only minutes earlier had thawed too, leaving dampness on his cheeks.

The sight of it took Robb utterly by surprise, anger and resentment swelled within his heart. This was Eddard Stark, Lord of Winterfell, blessed of the Old Gods, the maker and unmaker of kings, the slayer of dragons and lions; the one who would stop the Long Night from descending. His father was not permitted to show doubt or fear. A wound, pain, honorably received in battle was something he could fanthom, but weakness, like this?

“Truly?” father asked softly, a small smile tipping up the corners of his mouth.

“Yes,” Robb replied curtly. There was so much suddenly boiling up inside of him, things he wanted to know and worse, things he knew he didn’t want to discover. “Father, did the Old Gods show you Roslin?” he asked harsly.

Father’s eyes crinkled a bit in surprise and the smile faded, clearly taken by his unexpected change in tone. “Yes, Robb,” he answered calmly.

“But they didn’t show you that we’d love each other, did they?” he accused.

“No,” father said slowly.

“And what of Uncle Edmure, if he says yes to this Westerling girl, will he love her?!” Robb demanded to know.

Father sighed. “The visions don’t work that way … exactly.”

“Then how do they work?” he pressed.

His lips thinned, revealing he did not wish to speak of it.

“Tell me, father.”

“Some are very clear. The wildlings gathering and marching to the Wall. The ironborn gathering their ships to attack both the North and the South. Others show me the stupid, brutal, evil things that would have happened if I … if the Lannisters had not been defeated.”

A chill of realization struck through him. ‘The King in the North. I lost.’

“And some, like Roslin, or Jeyne Westerling, only reveal a warm heart. I hoped it was enough to kindle your love. I’m so very glad it was; you’ve become a good man Robb, this love was made by you and Roslin alone. Some things even the Gods and parents cannot control, we can only nudge a bit and pray,” father announced with the hint of a wry grin.

“What of Arya, is there a warm heart awaiting her?” Robb didn’t bother asking about Sansa, he knew the warm heart that must be hers, and he approved. If there had been any doubt that Olyvar was the one his father’s speech had ended it.

Father’s lips drooped. “I don’t know. Ser Arys had a good heart, I can only hope it was passed to him through his family.”

Robb’s mouth dropped in shock. “How can you say that! He struck Sansa like all the rest!”

“He did, but not with delight like Blunt or Greenfield or the rest. Ask your sister which Kingsguard she preferred to be hit by.”

“He was a knight. He took oaths!”

“And he took one to the Iron Throne. If he’d slain that bastard Joffrey instead of hitting Sansa, would you have hailed him hero or called him Kingslayer along with the rest?”

The comparison brought Robb up short. “But … but that was different,” he objected.

“Aye, that cur Lannister didn’t spare the torture of one lady; he kept all of King’s Landing from burning in a devil’s storm of wildfire.”

“No,” he whispered.

“Aye, the Kingslayer did, and in saving more lives than any since the Age of Heroes he gained a dirty epithet for a moniker. Life is hard. Life is complicated, Robb. Honor and oaths are wonderful things to live up to, but sometimes they require a terrible price too. I’ve broken both, and more than once, when I’ve believed the greater good left me no other choice. You did … will too, some day, no doubt. So judge, but try to judge with the warm heart I know beats within you, son.”

Robb slowly shook his head up and down, yet again not knowing what to say. His father’s words were profound, but ran hard against the lessons of his short life; many of the lessons his father had been the one to teach him. He felt just as confused and conflicted, though in a different way than before.

“Now something’s bothering you, Robb. More than just my little outburst against our banners ill mannered bedding japes. Tell me of them. I may not have any answers you care for, but perhaps the sharing will at least unburden you a little.”

He stared at his father’s patient face a long time, mind swirling, not knowing where to start or even how to express himself if he could. “They … they call me ‘my lord,’ father; they … they shouldn’t, t’isn’t right,” he finally stuttered.

“Who?”

“Everyone,” he complained. “Our banners. Uncle Edmure’s banners. Even the King. They call me ‘Lord Robb,’ but I’m not. I was. Or we all thought I was until … well … you, or that is … the Old Gods brought you back.”

“And you liked being called the Lord of Winterfell, or King in the North?”

“No,” he quickly spat out.

Father’s face expressed doubt.

“Well, yes and no,” he admitted. “That’s not the point though. I’m being given a title I’m not allowed, t’is wrong them calling me a Lord when I’m not.”

“Well that sounds like a mistake on my part, doesn’t it?” father announced with a little chuckle. “But one easily corrected, my Lord of Wales.”

The title meant nothing to Robb, but it caused his father to laugh harder.

“No? How about something a little closer to home then, hmmmnn? I’ve plans to make Winter Town as big as White Harbor. And as I’m already much too busy acting as Lord Paramount of the North, it’ll need a lord to keep a sharp eye on it, do you think you’d be up to it, my Lord of Winter Town?”

That pricked his interest. A welcoming smile spread across his face.

“Good. Now go root around over on my desk, there’s some piss poor maps of the North, we need look at them. We’re going to need to bring in more iron and coal than you can dream of to support the factories I’ll want built in your demesne, but I’ve not a damn clue where the stuff is or how to ship it to Winter Town when we find it. I’d like to hear your ideas, Lord Robb.”
 
Part 14

“In the name of Stannis of the House Baratheon, the First of his Name, King of the Andals and the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm, by the word of Eddard of the House Stark, Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North, I do sentence you to die.”

The face staring back at Sean didn’t look quite right. The reflection in the mirror didn’t appear Ned enough to him; still too much hint of underlying anger and passion, too Boromir or Sharpe like. He took a centering breath, the warmth and humanity faded away leaving only ice behind. ‘Can a man still be brave if he’s afraid?’ young Isaac’s voice asked softly in the actor’s brain, giving him his cue.

“That is the only time a man can be brave. Do you understand why I did it? Our way is the old way. The blood of the First Men still flows in the veins of the Starks, and we hold to the belief that the man who passes the sentence should swing the sword,” he recited, before pausing a moment to look down at the stub of his right arm. ‘Stay in character, lad.’ He gazed back into the mirror. Only ice. Satisfied, he continued. “If you would take a man’s life, you owe it to him to look into his eyes and hear his final words. And if you cannot bear to do that, then perhaps the man does not deserve to die.”

Tap. Tap. “My lord?” Olyvar called out from the other side of the door. “T’is time, my lord.”

Eyes no longer the emerald ones he remembered stared back out of the glass at him grey and cold. “Winter is coming,” he called out in acknowledgement, for the men waiting trial in the outer yard deserved to die. And though Sean’s own hand would not swing any of the swords rendering the King’s justice, the actor’s will guided them all the same.

----------------------------------------------------

“I do not think she should go,” Cat protested again, keeping her voice low. The escort surrounding not Ned waited in the foyer of the Maidenvault as the decision was made whether one more would be added to their party. Wisely, none of them, not even Robb who stood among them, dared pretend to hear what was so obviously being discussed. Hard men, rough men, killers all, looked down at their boot tops or gazed uncomfortably at the walls or ceiling, faces set in stone, while their lord and lady settled the domestic dispute.

“She watched Cersei and her bastard’s executions,” he countered yet another time. The battle of parental wills had sparred off and on over this ‘child rearing issue’ for the last several days. Sensitivity for the well being of a child’s soul, even one living in a medieval nightmare, versus acknowledging the human need for seeking venge … witnessing justice. “Sansa’s attending,” he pointed out.

“Only because her Grace will be there,” she riposted.

‘Bollocks! You’d have never argued like this with dead Ned.’

“Please mother, I must. For Syrio,” Arya begged.

Catelyn looked down at her daughter with a frown that brought the beginning of crow’s feet around her blue Tully eyes.

“And for father too,” she hastily added, for Ser Ilyn was being granted a Trial by Combat as well. Despite the ‘miracle of the Old Gods,’ the tongueless monster still needed to pay for the mistake of being the Lannister’s lapdog and personal grim reaper.

Sean hid his amusement behind the façade he’d been practicing earlier. “Without what the Braavosi taught her, Arya could never have survived long enough along in King’s Landing for Yoren to have discovered her. If the Red Cloaks didn’t kill her outright, who knows what torture that shit Joffrey would’ve put her through?”

“So she tells me each day when she ignores her sewing to go practice with that ‘Needle’ of hers,” she answered coolly, all the while glaring sternly at him.

“Please mother. If you let me go, I’ll … I’ll … I’ll sew Sansa a new dress, I promise,” Arya pleaded.

That concession said something, for she and Sansa fought far more often and with far more animosity than the books ever suggested they did. They were not one big happy family, no matter how many ‘talks’ he had with her. She was as stubborn as a Yorkshireman, which did fill him with a kind of perverse pride every time he failed to get through to her.

Catelyn snorted derisively at her daughter’s attempt as a bargain. She too had had many a pointless talk with Arya about her behavior. “Don’t lie to my face child. It’s unbecoming of a lady.”

His not daughter was at least clever enough to not reply with her standard retort to that frequent accusation, ‘But I don’t want to be a lady.’

Olyvar coughed politely. Time was running out.

He and Catelyn locked eyes again. ‘Ice, only ice,’ he coached his face.

His not wife sighed. “Very well, go. But you’ll attend me for services in the Sept tomorrow.”

“Yes, mother! Thank you, mother!” Arya shouted joyously, leaping up to her mother and busting a kiss on her cheek.

Though Cat had lowered her head to receive Arya’s excited display, her eyes never wavered from not Ned’s. With four ex-wives and three children, he knew that universal look well; Britain or Westeros, there would be Seven Hells to pay if something ill happened to her daughter thanks to her husband’s folly. And the debt would be paid by his carcass. He nodded his head subtly to show his acceptance of the unspoken parental contract. Cat’s lips curved ever so predatorily to proclaim, ‘You think you have an idea about the pain you’ll suffer, but you really haven’t a clue.’

“Come, Arya, we mustn’t keep his Grace waiting.” He began marching immediately, head straight forward; not sure how he would react, should react, if he caught his accompanying banners smirking at the Stark family’s semi-public tiff.

A pair dressed in Winterfell livery threw the main doors to the Maidenvault open and he and his escort strode into the brisk mid-April, still early autumn air. It was good to have inside knowledge that the weather would not get much worse until the actual Fall season, or later Summer as they called it here, started. The summer months would be cool, but there was plenty of time to get another crop or two in before Winter if … if only Renly and the Lords of the Reach would see reason and end the Clash of Kings and Storm of Swords quickly, peacefully.

He took a deep breath, wondering how far down the Roseroad the Blackfish was by now. He felt antsy. So much was beyond his control. He wrestled with what to do and how far he dared go if his plan for that spoiled brat Renly came to naught. On one side of him Robb walked with a wolfish grin of anticipation large enough to make up for the fact that Grey Wind wasn’t present this morning with him to offer his own toothy smile. And on the other side his younger not daughter skipped merrily along, humming a gleeful little tune. Both seemed oblivious to the ever present storm clouds that George fiendishly crafted to hover over every turn of the page, just waiting for the slightest misstep to suck the unwary into the maelstrom. “Stop humming,” he snapped at Arya. “Men are about to die.”

Arya stopped skipping.

“Traitors and oathbreakers, surely, father,” Robb answered for his sister.

“Yes, but we need not revel in their doom,” he declared, the lie coming easily to him. He remembered both the disgust he felt from some of the killing blows he had delivered and also the savage elation that sang through his veins from others. ‘Mrs Bean didn’t raise her lad Shaun to be a murderer.’ “If we find joy in the pain these fallen men will experience, then we are not so different from them who laughed at the beatings Sansa took.”

“Yes, father.” “Yes, father.”

The rest of the walk through the middle bailey and into the outer yard was quiet and dour.

----------------------------------------------------

‘We should’ve held this out at the Tourney Grounds and had old Celtigar sell bloody tickets to the thing. Then we’d have enough chink to pay off that old pirate Salladhor and leave a down payment with those Iron Bank fucks,’ the actor thought in amazement. From his perch on the platform built for the King and his ‘honored’ guests, the Red Keep appeared a swarming mass before him.

“Bring the prisoners forward,” Ironhand called out in a commanding voice that barely cut through the noise of the thousands and thousands gathered along the castle wallwalks, hanging out of every window with a view, standing on roof tips, sitting upon the erected stands, or packed like sardines in the definitely no longer open spaces of the outer yard. Trumpeters stationed atop the Small Hall blew in response to his cry. On cue, the door to the Stable Tower swung open and out marched a troop of gold cloaks, chainmail polished to a fine sheen, heavy cudgels and sharp spears held at the ready. Once they formed a double ranked wedge before the crowd, the prisoners were unceremoniously prodded into view by a thick rear guard of more gold cloaks.

Miraculously all five men were present. No unforeseen jailbreak having been perpetrated in the depths of the night by the shades of Tyrion, the Kingslayer, and the Eunuch. Against not Ned’s wishes Moore, Greenfield, and Trant were all bearing their white cloaks, white armor, and white shields. “Aye, they broke their oaths, but they’re still anointed Kingsguard, serving until death. It is their right to wear white should they so choose,” Stannis had announced with finality.

Regardless of his words of admonishment to Arya and Robb, Sean could feel the palpable excitement, the blood fervor, in the air. And as the protective cordon started to push forward through the mass of spectators, a chant started: “Sansa, Sansa, Sansa!”

It was the dual executions at Baelor’s Sept all over again. He looked down the high dais to where his not daughter stood behind the Queen. A smug look lay upon Selyse Baratheon’s unattractive face, but Sansa’s heavily scarred one only held dutiful concentration. As much as the Queen’s still unshaken attachment to the Red God offended him, she had at least convinced the mutilated girl to take pride in herself and not hide behind a veil anymore.

He turned back to watch the ‘accused’, ‘stop thinking that, mate. This isn’t the Old Bailey and Rumpole’s not about to trot out in a wig and weasel them free on legal technicality.’ The cliché of rotten apples, tomatoes, and the like were not being thrown at the condemned, but by the blistering profanity and occasional heaved rock, it wasn’t for want of trying; food was unfortunately still too precious that even rotten, moldy things would not be wasted on the likes of these.

The gold cloaks pushed hard and prodded with their weapons to beat a path through. ‘Gods you fucking murders are truly fucked,’ Sean thought. ‘Even if any of you win today, there’s no way they’re letting you leave alive.’ A sword to the jugular suddenly seemed pleasant compared to being drawn and quartered by a vengeful mob.

At last the condemned arrived at the combat circle; stone pavers had been pound into the hard packed dirt to create an oval fifty feet in diameter. Stannis lifted a hand. The trumpeters blew a fanfare again, this time to quiet the crowd. When sufficient silence arrived, the hard, stubborn, frustrating man beneath the crown of Westeros stood up. “Sandor Clegane, step forward.”

Insolently, as to be expected, the Hound waited until a spear butt to his back prodded him sufficiently to in fact step forward. The burnt man as ‘no knight,’ and thus not a true Kingsguard, had not been afforded the opportunity to wear white; neither had he been granted armor to wear or arms to bear for he was not being allowed to fight for his freedom. “What?” he called scornfully.

“You must choose, to face either the justice Lady Lyssa Arryn, as regent for her son Robert, the Lord Paramount of the Vale, would render upon you for the murder of his bannerman Lord Peytr Baelish; or, to under go a Trial by Fire so that the Seven may ascertain your guilt or innocence. Which shall it be?”

“Fuck you,” the Hound snarled. “Your brother Robert would’ve fought me himself, not hid behind the skirts of a jealous lover or that fat old fart,” he shouted, pointing at the High Septon who sat between Stannis and not Ned.

Despite the uproar the challenge drew forth from the rabid crowd, Sean heard teeth grind. The barb had stung.

“Burn this insolent miscreant as an offering to R’hllor,” he barely heard the queen demand sharply.

The king ignored his wife and raised his hand to signal for quiet. “Ser Ilyn, if this wretch does not chose, you may render the crown one last service, if it pleases you.”

‘Damn, that’s one way to cut a knot,’ Sean thought in surprise. Where before there had been a loud background murmur as the king spoke, now a true silence fell upon the Red Keep.

Ser Ilyn replied by stepping into the ring and drawing his greatsword. An executioner’s blade may not have been the best weapon to fight a duel, but the balding, grim faced mute went with what he knew. The Hound pivoted to lower his cruel menacing gaze upon the aging knight. Unintimidated, Ser Ilyn opened his mouth in response and made a loud clacking sound; a laugh, the sight of a swordless Hound clearly amused him. Titters at first, then outright chortles and guffaws spread through the crowd at the sight of the impotent Hound.

Sansa’s only protector from Joffrey’s barbarities set his back to the executioner and glared back up at the royal platform. Rage and fear could be seen battling across the Hound’s scarred visage. “Aaaarrrrgggggggggg!!!!” he finally screamed in a fury. “I’ll take the fire, Baratheon, Gods damn you!”

The crowd started shouting its rude approval at his choice, for it meant another macabre spectacle to entertain them with; to entertain all of King’s Landing with. The Hound would be forced to walk a bed of burning hot coals that would stretch from the foot of Visenya’s Hill to the courtyard of Baelor’s Sept, Then, if in seven days of healing, the soles of his feet showed no sign of putrefying or other gross infection, the High Septon would declare the Seven to have absolved him of his crimes. If not, then he’d meet whomever Stannis replaced tongueless Payne with as chief headman.

As the gold cloaks prodded him away back to the dungeon, the Hound continued to rant like a mad beast. “I’ll kill you for this, Baratheon!” “I’ll be waiting at Hells’ gates to spit on your maggot filled souls!” “Cowards, give me a sword!” “Fuck you Stark, you miserable bastard, I saved your daughter!”

Sean suppressed a shudder and worked to keep his Ned face on. He couldn’t image a worse fate for the burned man to undergo than another burning. ‘The Hound has bigger balls than me,’ he thought. Clearly the murderer must have weighed his choice of burning versus his chances of escaping or surviving a journey to the Eyrie, and decided his best bet was to face his fears. “Good luck,” he whispered, more to the memory of his mate Rory than to any hint of lingering humanity George wrote into his tortured killer. He felt a tug on his sleeve, Arya was looking up at him with concern. “What is it child?”

“Don’t worry, father,” she said solemnly. “Mycah won’t let him win.”

“Oh,” he answered, surprised that his face or body must have revealed something to the highly observant girl. “No, I don’t suppose your friend will,” he agreed. “And neither will Syrio let Ser Meryn defeat Ser Hugo.”

“I know,” she replied with the utter certainty of youth.

----------------------------------------------------

By consequence of already having his sword drawn, Stannis selected Ilyn Payne to undergo his Trial by Combat first against the Smalljon. However before any fighting could begin, the necessities needed to be observed; so after the trumpets thundered once more, the High Septon ponderous bulk rose up off his reinforced chair to lead a prayer calling upon the Father to judge the innocent from the guilty, the Warrior to lend his strength to the righteous, and the Stranger to show mercy to the souls of the fallen. The trumpeters unfurled a last flourish and the trial commenced.

The Smalljon advanced quickly, shield and hand and a half sword looking ridiculously little in his huge hands. The executioner took small steps in a sidewise walk to his left, forgoing use of a shield so he could swing his greatsword with both gnarled hands. Each man wore chainmail over boiled leather, Ser Ilyn’s well rusted, with simple helmets atop their heads; an open T face style for the old knight and what almost looked like a pot with a mail hood beneath it for the much younger Northerner.

“Kill him!” the Greatjon’s roar of encouragement pierced through the crowd’s din. And his son wasted no time in following his father’s advice.

Bang, bang, bang.

Ser Ilyn appeared slow, yet he met every cut and thrust in the Smalljon’s initial flurry with the same repetitive flick of his wrists, whether the blow came in high or low, left or right. He kept circling to his left, staying just far enough away that the younger man could not bullrush him from behind his shield. The Smalljon’s longer arms were matched by the greatsword’s longer blade, making each man’s reach basically identical.

The blows kept hammering down. A weaker man, or even a strong one using only one hand, would likely have lost his grip and his weapon so powerful were the strikes, but the mute held gamely on. A strike here scraped across the iron links protecting Ser Ilyn’s side. A stab there sliced some leather on his legging. The Smalljon mistimed a thrust and his sword rushed by the older man’s turning torso. The mute responded with a cut-over that the Northerner only hastily intercepted with his shield, a thick divot of oak flying off to the side.

Now Smalljon tried to close with him from behind the shield, but his balance was off and he stumbled. With a surprising burst of speed, the old knight pivoted all the way around and landed a two handed blow across the big man’s back, breaking chain, cutting through boiled leather and slicing the heavily muscled tissue beneath. Down the Northerner tumbled, sprawling into the dirt; his sword tumbling free. The Greatjon’s roar of anticipatory anguish cut through the sucking gasps of the stunned mob, Sean and Arya’s not least among them. Ser Ilyn skipped forward to stay close with his victim and raised the greatsword high again for the two handed decapitating stroke.

“Roll!” Arya pleaded.

Woosh! The executioner’s heavy blade whipped down. The Smalljon lurched over, trying to raise his shield. Flesh parted. The steel tip buried into the ground. The crowd groaned. The Northerner’s thick body kept rolling over and ran up against the greatsword; first immobilizing it by his weight and then leveraging it out of Ser Ilyn’s grasp to trap it between earth and a torn, bleeding back. A new gasp filled the Red Keep, the giant’s head still sat attached to the rest of his overlarge body.

A huge leather gloved hand lassoed up and snared a gauntleted one. The Smalljon gave a sharp jerk, taking Ser Ilyn off his feet. A mighty bicep flexed, dragging the old knight until his body lay half across the Northerner. The other tree trunk of an arm shook several times until the now useless shield flew off. Freed, the second huge leather gloved hand clasped the mute’s neck. The executioner wrestled with the giant, struggling to wriggle away. He snapped his forehead forward, causing a massive CLANG as steel helmet met iron pot. The Smalljon held on, pulling and squeezing and wrapping the mute further into his python-like clutch.

Snap! Snap!

All fight and strength left Ser Ilyn as the radial and ulna bones of his forearm shattered. The Smalljon lifted the other’s near limp body into the air by his throat. “You slew Lord Stark!” he bellowed. “But the Old Gods said ‘No!’ And now I’m going to crush your fucking neck!”

SNAP!!!

“Like that!”

The old knight’s head promptly fell to the side at an unnatural angle. The Smalljon tossed the dead man aside like he was nothing more than a rag doll, then proceeded to slowly, gingerly raise his badly injured body off the ground. The crowd screamed and stomped its feet in approval. Arya jumped up and down shrieking in joy at the near defeat turned dramatic victory. Sean felt only dread in his heart. ‘That was way too similar to Oberyn. Way too similar. What are you trying to tell me George, you sick fuck? What?’

----------------------------------------------------

Clang! “Sansa!” Clang! “Sansa!” Clang! “Sansa!” Clang! “Sansa!”

Broadsword beat against broadsword again and again. Clang! Clang! “Sansa!” “Sansa!” Clang! “Sansa!” Both men appeared clever, skillful fighters and neither had been overly aggressive as each tried to a gain a feel for the other in the trial by combat’s first few minutes. Sean wasn’t sure when the chant initially started, a soft thing, barely discernible over the clash of steel; it had taken some time to catch his notice. Now with every thrust and parry the crowd gave full throated roars of the name of their Queen of Love.

Black Walder, appropriately, looked weasel fast and did more attacking in general than his foe. Mandon Moore, to Sean’s very unprofessional eye, appeared a virtual machine. Every attack met with either blade or shield. Never off balance. Mostly counter-striking to keep Black Walder honest or when the sack of shit Frey left an opening. Both wore plate of varying degrees over chest, shoulders, upper arms, back, and hips. Each was gloved with lobster steel and sheathed lower arms and upper legs in chainmail. Ser Mandon wore a bassinet style helmet, while Black Walder, also anointed a knight - though the black heart acted more a bandit, had placed a greathelm over his black head of hair and black beard.

The weasel exploded with a sudden lunge. The white knight parried it off high to his right. Clang! “Sansa!” Then counter swung at the slightly off balance man looking to disembowel him through his steel plate. Black Walder stumbled backward, almost tumbling to the hard packed dirt. Mandon Moore followed, but his foe centered his feet quick enough and promptly launched several low feints accompanied by hard stomps to distract the white knight’s attention or throw off his timing.

The simple tricks failed. More thrusts and parries. More Clangs! and “Sansas!” followed.

Ser Mandon slowly shuffled backward half step by half step, taking a side step for every three back, enticing the weasel after him; to beat aside overhand, backhand, and underhand strikes with his thick white shield or cool grey steel. Slowly, almost imperceptibly the distance at which the two combatants hacked away at each other closed. Black Walder came in with an overhand strike. The white knight received it on his sword. Clang! And he let the weasel’s blade descend all the way down to his hilt guard as he stepped forward. “Sansa!” Now the pair stood shield to shield for the first time, swords caught between them.

Mandon Moore showed the superior strength and started bending Black Walder backward. The white knight gave a sudden shove and then sprang forward, driving at the weasel. Black Walder luckily stayed on his feet and met blade with blade. Clang! Clang! Clang! This time he gave ground and the cries of “Sansa!” died off to be replaced with loud groans as he parried and retreated from the pressing attack. High, low, overhand, the disgraced Kingsguard rained down steel upon him. Left, right, backslash. The clangs came hot and heavy. Sensing behind him the wall of shields held up by the gold cloaks at the edge of the trial circle, Black Walder started to side step as he met each sideslash, upswing, and overhand thrown at him. The onslaught lasted a full two minutes, the pair making a circuit and a half around the ring before Ser Mandon at last pulled up to a stop.

Black Walder took a few extra steps backward to make sure the white knight had indeed ended his attack, and then laughed raggedly, “Not bad … for a Squire.”

His foe said nothing in response, simply letting the tip of his broadsword rest against the ground. With the temporary stoppage in battle, the mob turned quiet. Shoulders and breast plates visibly rose and heaved as both men caught their breaths. Sean guessed Black Walder to be in his early thirties and Mandon Moore close to forty. Stannis had allowed each of the prisoners only an hour of sword training a day in the yard since accepting their demands for trials by combat a week earlier. Penned up inside a black cell the rest of the time, the actor figured the older man could not be as fit as normal. Not that he particularly cared who lived or died in this duel; both were homicidal, backstabbing fucks well deserving of a classic George ending.

The weasel returned to the attack against the white knight. The chants started again with every hammer blow. Screetch! The blade ran across Mandon Moore’s breast plate, scouring a gouge out of the white enamel coating above the steel. “SANSA!!!” the crowd screamed madly with the first real blow to reach Ser Mandon. The white knight countered back, once, twice, thrice; driving Black Walder back a few paces. Ser Mandon didn’t pursue, but stood there, gesturing with his sword at the weasel to come again.

“Let’s dance, Wench!” the younger man shouted back.

Steel rang, steel sang, steel hammered and sparked and scraped; Mandon Moore started to grunt like a sow at every crash, adding an odd echo to the cries of Clang! “Sansa-oof!” Clang! “Sansa-oof!” Clang! “Sansa-oof!” Yet somehow the sack of Frey could not reach him.

Black Walder hopped back a few paces and then purposely jogged around to come up against the white knight from the complete opposite direction. “Come on my Sweetling, the music’s still playing,” he snarled before ripping off another series of flying cutovers, slashes, and the occasional straight armed lunge.

‘Brienne. Brienne and Jaime.’ He remembered the scene from the second, no, the third book. ‘But neither won,’ he thought with confusion. Black Walder continued to charge in again and again; blade flashing left, right, feint, high, low, low, low, low. Answered with shield block, parry, step back, slip turn to dodge, shield, parry, parry, parry, parry. Screams and groans and hammer blows filled the keep. The blows came so fast and furious that the shouts of “Sansa!” lost their rhythm and cohesion. Sean’s missing hand started to tingle and throb painfully in warning. ‘One of them’s going to lose …’

Arm exhausted, broadsword now impossibly heavy, Mandon Moore raised up from yet another low cut a fraction of a second too slow.

“Die, Bitch!”

The sharp point punched through the mail protecting the underside of the join between the shoulder pauldron on Moore’s sword arm and the banded spaulders over the upper arm. The Kingsguard stumbled.

“SAAAAAAAAANSAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”

The weasel turned his own torso to further twist the blade sunk into the side of his foe’s chest, just below the armpit. Though Mandon Moore refused to scream, his knees trembled and his arm drooped from the horrific damage ravaging his insides.

“DIE!” Black Walder commanded, as bright crimson began to spray down the length of his sharp, grey steel.

Mandon Moore stubbornly refused to obey, flashing his broadsword out one last time at the face of the weasel’s great helm; the blow was not as fast nor strong as any of his previous blows, but straight and true nonetheless. The steel around the tiny breathing holes that perforated the helmet a few inches below the eye slits lacked the strength to fully stop the dying man’s desperate strike. The metal pushed aside and ruptured as the blade came in on an upward angle.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” shrieked Black Walder, dropping his own sword and trying to leap backward. Once, twice, three times he made to pull away from the torment, then finally he escaped Ser Mandon; but the torment stayed with him for the Kingsguard’s blade remained lodged in the front of his greathelm.

Thud.

A white chest plate struck the earth, propelled by the weight of the dead knight wearing it. In contrast, the weasel hopped and jumped and screamed while his hands grabbed awkwardly at the stuck sword, frantically trying to pull it out. Trumpets blared to declare the match over. A gang of weasels led by Ser Stevron immediately pushed their way through the gold cloaks to rush up and aid their wounded member. Strong hands grabbed hold of their black cousin’s torso and arms to stop his herky jerky motions. Then the hands of a strong grandfather clasped the hilt of the offending steel.

Screech!

Out the heavy sword came, leaving an ugly, blood stained gap behind. Helping hands quickly moved to unclasp the mail aventail protecting the neck from the ruined greathelm. Slowly, to much screaming from Black Walder, the helmet came up and at last off. The entire crowd leaned forward to see how ghastly or not the King’s Champion had been injured.

Sean shuddered, not because the killer’s face was a mask of blood, but for the sickening damage that was evident beneath the sheen of crimson. ‘Jesus!’ he thought in panic. ‘Tyrion. Oh gods, why?’ Bile rose into his mouth in revolt, in horror of the implications.

A round of laughter swelled as evidence of the weasel’s gruesome injury spread across the keep as the Freys half carried the injured man off to see a Maester.

Robb, who had started to chortle along with the rest, leaned over and whispered in not Ned’s ear, “Looks like he won by a nose.”

----------------------------------------------------

‘Others killed the black brothers. I … Ned decapitated the deserter. Maybe it will be a decapitation. But I already did that to Varys, and then Robb to both Cersei and Joffrey; doubtful.’

“Lord Stark.”

‘Viserys took a hot gold shower. So that’s a no. Bronn wore out that over armored knight in the Eyrie.’ He cast a quick glance down at both Meryn Trant and Hugo Vance standing at the edge of the combat circle as a bunch of gold cloaks stood about Mandon Moore’s body; both knights appeared similarly clad.

“Lord Stark!”

“He means you, father,” Robb whispered.

He looked up with surprise, jerked out of his reverie. “My apology, your Grace. How may I serve you?”

Stannis thin lips stayed puckered tight together for a moment. “What would you have done with Ser Mandon?” he asked when his lips at last unclenched.

“Ahhhhh,” he drawled, recognizing the ‘honor’ being done him. ‘Do I want a skull to decorate Winterfell with? O perhaps a spike on top of the Gate House, like the bastards did to ‘me,’ you mean? And where the hell did your head go, Ned old boy?’ he wondered. In the books, Tyrion had arranged for the return of ‘his’ corpse to Cat at Riverrun, where silent sisters … ’Yes.’ “The Silent Sisters, your Grace; let them prepare his mortal remains. Someone in House Moore may care to see his bones returned to the Vale.”

Past the king’s broad shoulders, from among the small group of ladies ensconced behind her Grace, he caught a glimpse of Sansa nodding her head in apparent agreement with his choice. The tall, bald man wearing the crown of Westeros gave a grim, but approving look, at his response. “Let it be so,” the royal command rang out.

“Why didn’t you ask me about Ser Ilyn, then? He’s the one who gave ‘me’ a close shave,” he muttered darkly; however, not quietly enough, for both Robb and Arya snickered to show they’d heard him and found it amusing.

Gold cloaks dragged off the dead man by his heels. Sean returned to his quick mental skimming of the books. ‘The Hound butchered Mycah. Summer killed the assassin. The Mountain Clans ambushed Cat’s party. Ah, the Mountain. He killed that squire of Jon Arryn’s with a lance, so no there. Not Mark got gored by a boar.” He chuckled at the image of a warthog suddenly being let loose in the packed yard of the keep.

Trumpets blared. The two opponents stepped into the ring. And sign of any ferocious tusked beast … there was alas no evidence. Meryn Trant was stocky and of middling height. Hugo Vance stood a good head taller while having more normal proportions, even with the extra thickness his set of armor gave him. Ser Hugo cut down at the shorter man who readily took the slash on his shield. The crowd screamed its lusty approval at the promise of more blood. Trant returned the favor by stabing up at Hugo’s perpetually cheery face now hidden behind the visor of his bassinet helm. The Riverlander took a step back to avoid the thrust and then came on again with another overhand cut.

The repetition of Clang! “Sansa!” started up almost immediately as the white cloak, wisely opting to fight without his actual white cloak, and the knight wearing green dragon/white tower-white tower/green dragon quartered livery began trading sword strokes. Soon enough a slightly off echo tickled not Ned’s ears, an urgent yet plaintive addition to the barbaric mockery of justice being played out down belown him.

Clang! “Sansa!” “syrio.” Clang! “Sansa!” “syrio.” Clang! “Sansa!” “syrio.”

Without turning his head, Sean peered over at his not daughter. A fierce expression scrunched up her long face, though she somehow kept her eyes wide open, hardly blinking so intent was she to engrave every slash, lunge, and riposte. He noticed her right hand twitching and turning as if holding a phantom Needle and directing where her uncle’s friend should strike next.

Ser Hugo stumbled, drawing the actor’s attention back to the combat circle. The man received two walloping blows on his shield, notching deep scores, before he regained his balance enough to swing low, causing the white cloak to dance back a half step. The pair then returned to a very desultory exchange of slashes, thrusts, and parries. They both fought like men more afraid of losing than wanting to win. The vigor of the “Sansa!” calls lessened, while the quiet “syrio” stayed steady as a metronome.

Sean’s mind half lapsed back into its earlier inquiry of what parallel George would purposefully imprint next from his actor butchered plot line on to this new ad libbed story arc. ‘Dany smothered Khal what’s his name with a pillow. Get serious. Uhm, Theon killed that wildling with an arrow,’ he dismissed, this was a sword fight, not an archery contest. ‘Whispering Wood and Riverrun weren’t directly shown. The Greenfork. Yes, the Greenfork.’ His own memories of that battle swamped him, both the killing and his dream of the Wall.

The crowd groaned.

“Noooooooooooo!” Arya screamed.

Sean blinked.

Ser Hugo was down on one knee, one bloodly leg awkwardly splayed beneath, shield raised high as Meryn Trant hammered unreturned blow after unreturned blow. Lower and lower the Riverlander crouched under the rapidly splaying oak and banded iron.

Clang! “Yield!” the white cloak bellowed. Clang! “Yield!” Clang! “Yield!” Meryn Trant stepped back and raised his visor, revealing a droopy, sweat stained red beard. “Yield, fool!”

“Never,” Ser Hugo squawked.

Sansa’s tormentor and Syrio’s killer angrily snapped down his visor and moved around the fallen knight. Ser Hugo squirmed in the dirt to keep the meat of his failing shield between him and the next assault. Clang! The Riverlander feebly stuck out his sword trying to swipe at the white cloaks boots. Clang Stomp. And now Ser Hugo’s blade was trapped against the earth by Trant’s heavy foot. Clang-clang-clang-clang!!! More blood splattered the beaten earth.

“Yield!” Ser Hugo’s faltering, defeated voice screeched.

The resulting groan seemed to rattle every stone in the keep.

The white cloak paused, his longsword raised high, clearly debating whether to rain down one last blow. He turned his head and looked up at the king’s platform.

Stannis stood up ponderously, as if he weighed as much as the High Septon. “Ser Meryn, the Seven have proclaimed your innocence for all the Seven Kingdoms to see. You are free.”

The blade came down without striking the badly wounded Ser Hugo and was placed back in its sheath. A lobstered gauntlet raised the visor again, this time showing a toothy grin. “So I work for you then?” he called out cockily.

The king’s eyes narrowed to dangerous slits. Teeth ground. “Never!” he spat out, then turned his back haughtily on the black souled beast, no matter how white his armor.

Ironhand quickly stood up to fill the command presence left by his grace. “A horse and a bag of silver await you by the gate house, Trant!” he shouted over the unhappy mob. “Be gone from King’s Landing by night fall or I shall return you to a black cell!” The Commander of the City Watch snapped his flesh bearing hand and the gold cloaks on the royal platform began pounding spearbutts against wood flooring. Slowly their brothers down in the crowd started using shields and spears to push a narrow path from the combat circle through to the Red Keep’s main entrance.

A pair of gold cloaks went before the white cloak and a pair behind as they started the long walk, Ser Meryn practically strutting. Over and between the two lines of guards angry Northmen and shamed Riverlanders, for Ser Hugo was one of theirs, stared sullenly at the victor, muttering darkly.

“Syrio, syrio, syrio, syrio, syrio,” Arya whispered painfully over and over and over again. Sean reached out a comforting … stump. She tilted her head back, eyes pools of tears. Her mouth opened. A wolf howl of primal anguish gushed out over her lips. “ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

Answering howls came back from the pack.

“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“kill him, kill him, kill him.”
“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“Kill him, Kill him, Kill him.”
“ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”
“Kill Him!” “Kill Him!” “Kill Him!” “Kill Him!”

“Tyrek, Greenfield, the High Septon,” Sean whispered.

Almost as one the crowd surged against shields and spears to get at the tormentor of their precious Sansa before he could reach freedom. The gold cloaks promptly broke under the avalanche, none daring risk their own life to protect him. For a brief moment a man in white armor struggled and then just as quickly he disappeared beneath the swarming mass.

Trumpets blew angrily. Gold cloaks stomped foot and spearbutt. The King thundered. Sean said nothing, holding a now silent Arya tight against himself as he watched the lonely figure of Ser Preston Greenfield hop about desperately in anticipation of being dragged down next. Slowly order restored itself. Bits of white armor and mail were strewn about the yard. The men were at least ashamed enough at having broken the sacred rights of the Trial by Combat that none wished to stand near any of the bloodied remains of Meryn Trant, once of the Kingsguard.

Ironhand stared down at the torn asunder corpse and at last proclaimed in the growing silence, “He’s dead, your Grace.”

As if those obvious words had broken a magical spell, the king began to rant, “You have dishonored my crown, dishonored ….”

“Your Grace! Your Grace!” screamed Ser Preston, jumping up and down within his pliable prison of gold cloaks. “A boon! A boon!”

Stannis looked a long time at the man, perhaps surprised to find him still alive or simply pissed at having his attempt at a royal vent interrupted. “WHAT!?!” he boomed.

“I beg to take the Black, your Grace. Please,” he whimpered.

Stannis looked over at not Ned.

The actor, though his mind whirled in confusion at the fateful implications of all he’d seen, nodded his head in consent.

“Granted!”
 
Part 15 – Not Selyse (II)

Stannis’ voice boomed through the Small Hall, continuing the semi-private dressing down of the Lord of Winterfall, Eddard Stark, the Dark Emissary of the Great Other. Not Selyse hid a smile as Azor Ahai reborn shamed the Unseeable One and his banner lords of the dark, icy North. Since the moment she had stepped off the ship in her new guise and first tasted the taint hovering over King’s Landing, Melisandre had subtly worked to promote her Lord’s natural suspicion of this creature made of light choking fog and lies. The task was difficult for Cold’s Child played the Game of Gods brilliantly, ensnaring Azor Ahai reborn before she even arrived within a web made of her Lord’s own noble senses of duty, justice, and debt.

Despite the dampening of the flames, she knew from deep within her soul the cause of the Faceless Man’s assault upon her, him. But the Many Face God had not received his true offering that day. She still mourned the loss of faithful Selyse, but R’hllor demanded sacrifices of all his believers; Melisandre had learned that early in her first Red Temple, when the priests had taken Melony’s name from her and in exchange given her the responsibility for choosing each new ‘Lot Seven’s’ first path of service under the Lord of Light’s care. R’hllor was unafraid to test the faithful, yet he also gave the righteous the strength of patience.

Never before during Melisandre’s long life had the God of Flame and Shadow tested her and that strength so. Selyse had come too late to knowing her husband’s hidden burden of greatness and had been an imperfect vessel to act as his Nissa Nissa. So the relationship she entered as Stannis’ not wife was one fraught with resentment and wariness, limiting how directly she could wage war against the Dark without raising suspicion upon herself. Bound by the limits of acting as a King’s wife and the repression of the Unseeable One’s fog, she could only manipulate men and events gently, and that after long observation of the utmost care. Thankfully, praise R’hllor, avenues of planning and action still remained open to bring about her Lord’s full rebirth and the Great Enemy’s demise. If she could remain patient, she could turn the Dark Emissary’s own evident blindness against him.

“Lady Sansa,” she murmured softly.

“Yes, your Grace,” the sweet almost woman answered, stepping forward out of the quartet of ladies in waiting that hovered close by as the annoying species was trained to do.

“You’ve had a long day. Perhaps you should retire,” Not Selyse suggested, which as Queen made it a command. To witness so much death and violence was not good for the precious girl’s disposition and R’hllor’s path almost ensured the dear would cross by it again and again. Melisandre feared Sansa might become inured to it and in doing so lose the last bit of pure innocence that still made her alluring, useful. That would be a disaster.

A small frown formed on the girl’s formerly pretty face, tugging at the ends of several scars. Her blue eyes flitted briefly over to where her father was now speaking duplicitously of the smear on the North’s honor, on his honor, as if he had any. “Yes, your Grace,” she answered after the slight delay, following it promptly with a polite curtsey.

“A lady needs a proper escort,” Not Selyse declared.

Sansa automatically looked over at the seemingly always nearby Ser Justin, who rewarded her gaze with his usual charming smile.

No, that knight did not feel right. His time watching over Sansa would come later. Not Selyse’s shaded eyes shifted out over the edges of the crowd bunched about the King, Cold’s Child, and the great lords of the North and Riverlands. A flicker of familiar internal flame caught her attention. A soothing warmth spread within her. “Ser Justin, go tell Ser Olyvar that by my command he is to escort the Lady Sansa back to her quarters in the Maidenvault.”

While her lady in waiting smiled appreciatively, her opportunistic lapdog did his best to hide disappointment. “Right away, your Grace,” he answered.

“And ask the Lady Arya to attend me a moment.”

Now it was Sansa’s turn to hide gathering disappointment. The almost woman had confided many things to Not Selyse as she was slowly drawn closer and closer to the light, including the tide of ill feelings her sister rose against her each day.

Ser Justin bowed and moved off. Not Selyse paid him no attention, knowing the others could do nothing but obey a royal command. She returned her full attention to Sansa. “How are your songs with that singer Symon coming?” she inquired.

“Very well, your Grace,” her lady in waiting responded.

“I would like the two of you to sing together one night soon in the Queen’s Ballroom. His Grace has overheard your sweet voice entertaining me my solar and would hear some of your enchanting Northern songs in full.”

“I …” Sansa cleared her throat as her cheeks flushed. “I would not presume to think my voice the equal …”

“Sansa,” Not Selyse cut in harshly. “I would not ask of you something you were unready for.” The girl tried to cast her eyes down, but Not Selyse held them in place with her own fiery ones. “Remember, you are a strong she-wolf, not a weak doe. If your voice is only half as beautiful as your soul, women will weep and men clamor to hear more.”

“Your Grace, pardon, you asked for me,” the young knight asked politely.

“Yes, Ser. The Lady Sansa is tired from today’s …” she let one hand wave vaguely in the air. “Kindly see that she returns safely to the Maidenvault.”

He bowed deeply. “At once, your Grace.” Rising up he turned to Sansa and dropped his head. “Lady Sansa.”

“Ser Olyvar,” she replied demurely.

“Sansa,” little Arya choked out bitterly in acknowledgement of her sister’s presence.

“I think, Lady Arya, that manners require you to address me first, before your much beloved sister. No?” Not Selyse pointed out in a biting tone.

The younger Stark’s eyes got wide a moment, and then she hid her mouth behind a quickly raised hand to stifle a snicker.

“Arya,” Sansa scolded.

“That will be all, Lady Sansa. I am a mother, I know a willful child when I see one. Good day to you,” she finished with a hard tone, dismissing the first among her ladies in waiting. She turned the full might of her gaze down upon the slender, long-faced girl. The light burned bright inside this one. Melisandre did not have to look in a flame to see it, to feel it. The girl almost glowed with a heat as great as … “You had a direwolf too, didn’t you? Like your sister Sansa. Didn’t the bastard Joffrey Waters kill it?”

“He didn’t!” the waif snapped. “Nymeria bit him and the dead brat’s henchmen couldn’t catch her.” Suddenly the child realized who she was talking to, and hastily added, “your Grace.”

The girl positively burned. “Then where is she? I’ve seen your brother’s Grey Wind.”

A hurt look descended on that long face. “Me and Jory had to drive her away of the fat old King would’ve had her killed like he ordered Father do to Lady.”

“I’m sorry. That must have been hard on you.”

Arya sucked on her lower lip a moment, clearly judging how much she should say. Finally, “Father says when we return North, we can look for her. He says Nymeria’s been collecting a giant pack of wolves around her. So she shouldn’t hard to find.”

“My daughter, Shireen, would love to hear you talk of your wolf. You know the Princess, don’t you?”

Arya shrugged. “Aye. I’ve seen her. She has sad eyes.”

“For she has no friends, which is why she finds tales such as yours so interesting. Usually she only has poor Patchface to make up ridiculous lies.”

Arya frowned. “That’s not right.”

“That may be. But she’s been marked with greyscale, you see. Does that not frighten you?”

“I’ve seen worse things,” Aray said in a low voice.

“Then the two of you shall play,” Not Selyse announced, while in the background the grinding of Stannis’ teeth could be audibly heard over the noise of several placating voices.

----------------------------------------------------

The pale man rejected Azor Ahai Reborn’s plea, but not without thought on the matter. The hold of the Dark Emissary on this lord of the North did not reach into his meager soul like it did with so many of his peers. The flame flickered, reflecting her Lord grinding his teeth at the preordained disappointment. The Lord of the Dreadfort’s allegiance was a creature of ruthless practicality; to work against the Unseeable One and his allies threatened his House without the promise of sufficient reward. Unfortunately Shireen had yet to flower; her affliction would not have mattered to this one, only her ability to give him an heir.

A log in the hearth crackled and split apart, warping the flames again. Not Selyse had already known Roose Bolton would once again reject becoming the Master of Whisperers. She was not watching her lord and master for a repeat of that, no; but to see when he was alone. The thick obscuring fog still hung heavy about King’s Landing and the Red Keep, limiting the usefulness of her visions to watching who came and went from Maegor’s Holdfast. Melisandre’s eyelids fluttered as she sank into the flow of the vision, matching the passage of time with the correct feel of … now.

Not Selyse stood up and walked out the door of her bedchamber. The Queen’s evening companion, Lord Sweet’s spinster sister, and the night maid promptly arose from their seats in the parlour, sewing clutched tight in their industrious hands. She waved them back down. The page opened the suite door to the main hallway, revealing Ser Narbert on guard. He quickly stepped aside. Down the corridor she strode, all the while eyes surreptiously tracking the movement within the flame of each wallmounted torch she passed. Ser Narbert followed at a discrete distance. She turned the corner.

“Your Grace,” said the soft voice, in surprised acknowledgement of her presence.

“Lord Bolton,” she replied to the expected figure now in front of her. “You left his Grace dissatisfied,” she stated more than asked.

“I did,” he replied.

“Your fear of Winterfell and the other lords of the North is not unexpected,” she accused with her best bitter Selyse. The pale man’s lips twitched and then settled into a bland smile. “Did you leave my Lord with nothing, then?”

“My counsel,” the Lord of the Dreadfort answered quietly.

“And that would be?”

“Patience,” Roose Bolton whispered.

Yes, this one could be used; but carefully, like a manticore lest you yourself receive the venomous bite. “Wise counsel then,” she admitted in Selyse’s begrudging tone, before granting him a dismissive nod.

He bowed politely and stepped aside. Melisandre resumed walking towards the King’s suite. She turned another corner, a pair of guards, one wearing the seahorse of Velaryon and the other the crabs of Claw Island, stood at attention by the door. Their spear butts knocked the flagstones. “Her Grace,” they echoed.

The door opened. Young Devan Seaworth bowed as he politely inquired, Shall I announce you, your Grace?”

“A wife does not need announce herself to her husband,” she declared stridently, sweeping past the well meaning youth as if he wasn’t there.

Azor Ahai Reborn was still in the salon, where Lord Bolton had left him in the vision. His strong back was turned to her, eyes glaring out the window over the mouth of the Blackwater. She could hear his teeth grind. His fists were clenched. A mighty tension coursed through his powerful frame, desperate to be unleashed. He burned with the strength of an inferno, threatening to burst its earthly shackles. Only Lightbringer lacked to fulfill the prophecy. That and acceptance of his true nature, his destiny.

“What do you want!?” he demanded, sensing her presence.

“Justice. Your proper respect as Protector of the Realm, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, King of the Andals, and Azor Ahei Reborn. Lord Stark flaunts his power over you by refusing to grant your kingly right.”

“The Iron Throne was mine by rights. Though no friend of mine, he alone of the Great Lords acknowledged it; and paid a high price to see me sit there.”

“And with a word he could topple you,” Not Selyse sneered.

“Do you think I do not know that, Selyse?!” he thundered. Big hands rose together and knuckles cracked loudly. “He refused me. I asked for a simple score punished, and he refused me. Justice perverted. My word as King shown impotent. He refused me. ‘Twas a mob of bodies, how could you separate the guilty from the innocent? Is that just, your Grace?’ He refused me,” Azor Ahai Reborn raged. “It is every man’s duty to remain dutiful to his rightful king. The penalty for treason is death. It has always been the law. Still, failure to obey is not quite the same as acting against me. Lord Stark has not committed treason, yet.”

‘The Unseeable One mistepped,’ she thought, well pleased, though still not understanding why the Dark Emmisary would worry over the lives of twenty minions if they kept Azor Ahai Reborn trapped in his web. ‘Patience.’ “I would burn the heretic for R’hllor’s glory,” Not Selyse proclaimed righteously, then immediately lightened her tone. “But I am not King, my needs and wants are different than yours, husband. What counsel did Lord Bolton give you?”

Her Lord snorted. “The North needed vengeance for Lady Sansa.”

“She deserved no less,” Melisandre agreed.

Azor Ahai Reborn’s eyes narrowed angrily at her. “As knights, they had the right to a fair Trial by Combat. Lord Stark was given the choice of who fought the forsworn,” he declared dangerously.

‘They had a right to burn,’ Melisandre thought, but remained quiet even as she made the facsimile of Selyse’s homely face pucker in evident dispute of Westeros’ Seven based customs.

Seeing her bite back on her tongue, he continued, “Lord Roose suggested I find men from the North who committed crimes of rape and murder. He believes Lord Stark’s new sense of honor would not object if miscreants such as those were found responsible for Ser Meryn’s death and executed.”

‘How strange,’ Not Selyse thought, looking for the traps or advantages Cold’s Child would gain from this approach if it were true. Too much made too little sense. Fear struck her that the Unseeable One was playing such a game of darkness that she could not follow along even with the aid of R’hllor’s light. ‘Patience.’ “You must become Lady Sansa’s champion,” she announced forcefully.

“Do not say I have failed in my duty to the poor lady,” her Lord growled.

“No, I do not,” she admitted with Selyse’s usual truculence. “The North loves her. They must see that you favor her too and in return she you.”

“Explain yourself,” he choked out through clenched teeth.

“The Lannisters used her ill but could not break her spirit, which is why the Northmen kill for her. If her fire reflects on you, the North will forgive you much if they know what you do is done in her name.”

“Forgive me what?” he demanded suspiciously.

“For whatever it is that a King must do to save the realm, my husband,” Not Selyse said fervently.

Azor Ahai Reborn slowly nodded his head in understanding, but then something like doubt slipped on to his stern face. “I am not Robert. I have not the gift of turning enemies into friends. I cannot … charm … a girl,” he admitted, voice deep and hoarse.

“A King should show his regal presence. Tomorrow, I visit the Dragonpit. The Lady Sansa will accompany me. Perhaps you could escort us, my husband? The young lady likes to sing and play the harp. I do not think she would object if you said you enjoyed her voice and asked her to entertain your hall some night,” Melisandre said in a softer voice than usual for Selyse.

Again he nodded.

“Did Lord Bolton offer any further bits of his unique wisdom?” Not Selyse asked, changing the subject now that her own bait had been laid.

Her Lord scowled, “He cautioned me to patience. That the situation may change favorably once Renly is deposed, as if I’m some purblind fool,” he muttered.

“But a useful lord, willing at least to whisper truth to you,” Melisandre pointedly interjected.

The scowl deepened. “He would not take the Small Council’s Office, no matter I pressed him.” Teeth began to grind again.

“I’ve another in mind for Master of Whisperers. This knight would be honest to the last, telling you truth whether you would be pleased or not to hear it, my husband.”

“Truth is a bitter draught sometimes. And a King has no friends, yet I would not be a slave like Aerys or Robert to the honeyed venom the likes of which Varys dribbled in their ears,” he said sourly. “Then who amongst your Queen’s Men is such a paragon, Selyse? Ser Justin? Lord Sweet? My gooduncle Axell?” he scoffed.

“None of them, my husband. He should be one you raised up by your own hand, loyal and true beyond doubt. Ser Davos,” Melisandre announced, assured of that one’s commitment to Azor Ahai reborn, despite never having love for her or the Red God.

Her Lord snorted with wry amusement. “That’s whom Lord Stark suggested, so long as Seaworth learned to read.”

‘What?!’ Paranoia struck Melisandre. What did the Dark Emissary know that the flames had not revealed to her. ‘R’hllor, cast your light upon me, for the night is dark and full of terrors.’

“Ser Davos and his sons have done well rooting out all the secret bolt holes in this wretched den of vipers. Aye, he will give loyal service or die trying.

----------------------------------------------------

A door slammed. Two girls giggled. “Children,” her lady in waiting on duty in the parlour chastised them. “Shhhh Baela, we’re playing Capture the Maiden with Patchface,” Shireen said with youthful innocence. The feint sound of “clang-a-dang bong-dong ring-a-ling clong clong clong” reached her ears, growing louder by the moment. “Where shall we hide?” the other asked insistently.

This had all been seen. Melisandre continued staring desperately into the hearth looking for a further clue to prepare herself with. No. Only variations on the image of a fire, the wolf girl, and her own concentrating Not Selyse façade appeared reflected in the shifting light and shadows. All morning these visions had been the only ones R’hllor revealed. She felt the approaching moment portentous, though her invitation to the Dark Emissary’s child the previous day and carried no inkling of its coming import. She could not fathom the import behind being shown her future self gazing into the flames and it frustrated her.

“How about in here?”

“No,” Baela gasped.

“That’s mama’s …” Shireen echoed.

The door opened slightly and a waif of a girl, short brown hair indelicately framing a long face, slipped in through the gap. She shut it silently, then politely insistent nocks and low murmurs quickly followed from the other side. The girl smirked and tiptoed towards the window where long drapes reached to the floor on either side of the thick glass panes. There would be no place to hide here, for either of them.

Melisandre remained perfectly still on the tall backed settee, staring straight ahead at the flames. “Welcome, Arya,” she called out with Selyse’s harsh sounding voice.

“Oh! Oh, your Grace? Forgive me. We … we were playing games, Shireen and me.”

“My husband, his Grace, and your father, Lord Stark, play games too ...”

“Your Grace?” Baela Velaryon called out firmly, having at last gathered the courage to disturb her Queen and mistress.

“I will send Lady Arya out when I am done with her,” Not Selyse commanded in a loud, stern voice. A barely audible assent was mumbled back. “Come around, young lady, so I may see you by the flames’ light,” she directed. The girl did as she was told, a hint of concern on her face, as if she knew she were caught in a childish prank, but without fear. The Fire, the Wolf was stronger in this one than in her sister; or her brother for that matter. Melisandre wondered how bright the Unseeable One’s other offspring glowed in contrast to his utter darkness.

The girl stood silently, awaiting the expected punishment. Not Selyse smiled just enough to let a hint of warmth show through her hard mouth. “His Grace and Lord Stark play a game too, the Game of Thrones. It’s only fair that the rest of us be allowed our games, isn’t it?”

Arya shrugged. The flames in the hearth behind the child started to flicker higher.

“I heard that you dressed as a boy to escape the Lannisters. Were you very afraid? Or did you pretend like it was a game?”

“Yes, I was scared,” she whispered, her lean body twisting to reveal its discomfort with the scrutiny. A ragtag group appeared in the fire, facing off against gold cloaks. The scene shifted, now they were desperately fighting against men-at-arms under a black manticore banner. Arya, hair even shorter, ran through a burning stable. A face called out to her. That face!

“Were you afraid yesterday?”

“No.” She shook her head vigorously to emphasize it. Arya now walked through the yard of an immense castle carrying buckets towards a giant tower overwhich the Lannister Lion flew.

“Not even a little?” Melisandre cajoled.

“Only that Ser Meryn would win,” she replied fiercely. Again she carried a bucket, but this time with a noseless man, a monstrous mouthed man, and a Faceless Man. Death followed and prisoners were released.

“And he did,” Not Selyse pointed out.

“Not for long,” the girl smirked. The flames revealed Arya and a large young man bearing a vague resemblance to her Lord riding here and there as prisoners, though well treated, to bandits.

“No, not for long. Did your father punish you?”

Instantly the girl looked suspicious. “For what?” she asked distrustfully. In torch light a heavily scar faced man battle with steel against a gaunt, one-eyed figure wielding a flaming sword. Lightbringer!?! No, impossible. The threadbare warrior falls, a mighty wound to his neck.

“For howling like the direwolf of your House, Lady Stark,” Melisandre challenged.

“I didn’t,” she protested feebly. And yet there stood the threadbare warrior again, healed of his mortal wound; beside a loose skinned, grey haired man in faded red robes. Thoros? No, simply no.

“You cannot lie to me child. The truth lays plain before me.”

“So if I did?” The waif, brown hair now almost grown back out, wanders with the scar faced man who wears a dog faced helm as they travel. Each night she whispers something as she huddles in her blanket waiting for sleep to hide her from the dark’s terror.

“I would not punish you. That knight deserved death. I wish it had been done in R’hllor’s fire,” Not Selyse spoke with utter righteousness.

Arya smiled, then coyly said, “My father does not like your Red God.” In a tavern Arya and the Dog fight a trio. The girl stabs one of them over and over, but the battle leaves the scar faced man badly injured. She looks like she might kill him to as he lies fallen on some muddy road, but she either cannot or will not.

“Nor me.”

Arya shrugged. “Maybe. Mother says you’re helping Sansa.” Her sister’s name was said with malice. The flames in the hearth started to dim and with them the strength of the visions. The girl hands a sea captain a coin and whispers something to him. A ship sails the Narrow Sea and finally passes beneath the legs of a titan. Braavos. The girl wanders the canals and at last finds herself in front of a dark grey stone building; it has no windows, only a set of doors, one white and one black. The child enters the realm of the Many-Face God. The fire in the hearth suddenly sputters out completely.

“I see. You may return to Shireen, now. You have given me much to think on, No One.”

----------------------------------------------------

The further the royal party progressed into the city, more and more people stepped out of shops or stopped running their daily errands to gather on the sides of the streets to get a glimpse of their King and Queen. The Commander of the City Watch trotted with a score of mounted gold cloaks at the front. Her Lord straddling a red roan charger surrounded himself with a dozen prominent Crownlands’ lordlings and knights; the North and even the Riverlands being in far to poor an odor to accompany him. Not Selyse, Sansa, and two pages who threw copper pennies, all thoroughly culled of any bearing the image of the Seven-Pointed Star, to the crowds while chanting “R’hllors blessing on you” sat in an open carriage that mostly wheeled behind Azor Ahai Reborn. And a pack of opportunistic Queen’s Men brought up the rear.

Melissandre had not directed the two boys to start scooping into the coin bags dotting the demi-wheelhouse’s floor until after they had descended off of Aegon’s Hill. The environs around the Red Keep were now dominated by those same lords and bannermen of the North and Riverlands which her Lord was so wroth with. As a priestess of the Red Temple, she knew it was from the weak, the poor, the oppressed that R’hllor could draw the quickest and deepest support; if they were given hope and just a meager stake in their own futures. A penny could buy a stale loaf of bread for the hungry. Not Selyse remembered Melony’s first meal in a Red Temple: hot soup with barley, carrots, beans, and a few greasy chunks from a ham hock; loyalty started with the belly before moving up to the fiery heart.

The people of King’s Landing, even with the influx of refugees fleeing war and banditry, were not on the brink of starvation. Wagons loaded with bushels of vegetables and grain, fishing ships with catches of cod and herring, did come into the city with sufficient regularity to keep mobs from rioting for food. But the cost was dear, silver and copper were running low for many, and few were the belts gone untightened. Melisandre watched as thin, threadbare, dirty smallfolks scrambled hard to push aside the usual street urchins and professional beggars in retrieving the meager bounty the Iron Throne’s coffers could currently afford to demonstrate her Lord’s largesse. She could taste it in the air, these people could be swayed, could be pushed, if given the right R’hllor given symbol to rally behind. “But what?” she murmured.

“Your Grace?” Sansa asked solicitously.

Not Selyse turned her homely face away from the street to gaze down from between overlarge ears at the auburn haired reflection of her long ago youth. “I prayed to the Lord of Light that he help these, the least of his children. Do you pray, Sansa?”

“I … I did, your Grace,” the almost woman child answered softly, quickly lowering her head from shyness.

“But you did not think your words were answered by the Seven, did you?”

“No, your Grace,” she chirped.

“R’hllor sees all who walk in the light, Sansa.” Melisandre raised an arm high to gesture in the direction of the Red Comet flying high, high over the city. “Did not your fortunes change when the Red God sent the symbol of his coming for all to see? Your father’s army started marching to free you soon after the Red Messenger appeared,” she said kindly.

“Ser Boros first struck my face that night,” she whimpered.

Not Selyse took Sansa’s hand and leaned in close to the shivering almost woman child. “And he is dead,” she whispered into Sansa’s ear. “All your tormentors are dead and the she-wolf remains. Pray to R’hllor, child. His light will guide your path; he can set that strong she-wolf free.”

Sansa sniffled back tears.

Melisandre leaned back and resumed watching the street, though she kept gentle hold of the worthy of Nissa Nissa’s hand. Patience.

The smallfolk thickened as the party rode past where Muddy Way joined the High Street. Many hurriedly stepped aside for the approaching horses and wagons whilest an equal number seemed to squirm and shove forward to see. The most daring and poor risked life and limb to try and snatch up a thrown copper. Every now and anon a group raised a cry of “Stannis! All hail, all hail!” Her Lord bobbed his head dutifully in acknowledgement when it occurred, though by the tightness of his face he undoubtedly resented that the cheers fell far short of the adulation his wretched brother Robert would have received for simply pissing like a horse in the street. Melisandre bemoaned the limitations of her current form, there was only so much she could do as Selyse to encourage Azor Ahai Reborn to accept his destiny. Stannis refused to bend. Patience.

When they turned on to the Street of the Sisters to head towards Rhaenys’ Hill, Not Selyse studied the Guildhall of the Alchemists out the back of the open carriage. Here the smallfolk’s resentment bubbled openly. They well remembered the wildfires that burned out the neighborhoods around the Gate of the Gods and the Lion Gate. Men-at-arms in the livery of Winterfell stood on guard by the broad curving steps that fronted the Guildhall for several score destitute scum gathered on the opposite side of the street to throw garbage, odour, rocks, and curses at the thick stone edifice. But so long as nothing touched the men in grey and white, they were satisified to let the mob vent their spleens. What curious patience.

As the demi-wheelhouse began to ascend the numbers of smallfolks at last started to drop. Though Not Selyse did not feel it, something ominious about the cavernous Dragonpit discouraged lingering. Even with the overflow of refugees and armies, none had made camp in it. “Only a few whores, your Grace,” Ser Malegorn had reported. Ser Clayton’s ugly smile had confirmed it. R’hllor provides. “Sansa, did you know that once a great Sept sat here?”

“No, your Grace. Truly?” the almost woman child responded with polite attention.

“Oh, yes. Balerion the Black Dread burned it down during the Uprising of the Faith Militant.” She watched Sansa catch herself from making the Sign of the Seven. “Maegor the Cruel built the Dragonpit on its ashes.” The open carriage rolled to a stop. The pages promptly jumped up to open the door and lower the steps. “Come, let us see what we can build upon it next.”

Quickly Not Selyse marched straight at the wrecked building’s giant bronze doors. The Queen’s men rushed after her as she cut through the dismounting gold cloaks and knights of the King’s party, ignoring them. Yes, she could feel the memory of ancient fires, both man and dragon made, oozing out from the very essence of the still standing stones. Her fiery heart beat faster. “Ser Godry!” she cried. “Open this!”

The tall, brawny knight walked over to a pile of rock and lifted off it a thick timber. He carried it over to the sealed doors and jammed one end into a small gap at the bottom. SCREAAAAAAAAAKKKKKK! The doors shuddered as the strong knight tried to lever them open.

“Ser Justin! Ser Clayton! Help him!” she commanded.

CRAAAAAAAAWWWWWKKKKK! Flakes of weather worn bronze shivered off the fibrating gates.

“Lady Sansa,” Stannis hard voice said over the squeal.

“Your Grace,” the almost woman child answered almost imperceptibly.

“An impressive sight.”

“Yes.”

The creaking ended. A large man could now fit through the fissure between the giant pair of bronze doors.

“Have you ever been here before, your Grace?” Not Selyse heard her lady-in-waiting ask her Lord as the hidden priestess stormed inside the ruins. For nearly half an hour she roamed over the stone skeleton judging what could still be used and what must be prepared. In her minds eye she could imagine the fires being lit and songs sung as night descended so that R’hllor would bring back the dawn. But where would the priests come from to lead the faithful? Should she dare allow priests so close to the veil she cloaked herself in? The path the God of Flame and Shadow cast for her was a sword’s edge. Patience. R’hllor provides.

Melisandre at last began walking slowly back towards the main party who had gathered around a small fire one of them had started in the middle of the fallen dome, as was only proper as an offering for what was to come. She smiled. The fog dared not approach this flame too close. A good omen.

“It would seem some troubadour left his instrument behind. Would my lady care for it?” Ser Justin asked Sansa, extending a simple lyre towards her.

With a blush she accepted the gift and plucked several strings. “It sounds true,” she declared.

Her Lord cleared his throat. “I am told you sing well, Lady Sansa. Perhaps you would grace us with a song before we must return?”

“I … of course, your Grace. A moment please,” the almost woman child said softly. She strummed a few notes of something and then moved on to another, at last she settled on something faster that was a fairly simple strumming repeat. After twenty seconds, her mouth opened and she began to sing in an almost exaggerated whisper:

Leaves are falling all around
It's time I was on my way.
Thanks to you, I'm much obliged, you’re such a gracious host.
But now it's time for me to go.
The autumn moon lights my way.”


Now her voice turned angry:

“For now I smell the rain, and with it pain, and it's headed my way.”

The simple strumming continued. And she started singing again, quickly with edges of anger and pain coming in and out:

“Ahhh, sometimes I grow so tired, but I know I've got one thing I got to do...
Ramble On, And now's the time, the time is now, to sing my song.
I'm goin' 'round the realm, I got to find my girl, on my way.
I've been this way since dark wings came, Ramble On,
Gotta find the queen of all my dreams.


The tempo of the lyre shifted for just an instant, and then Sansa started singing desolately again:

Got no time to for spreadin' roots,
The time has come to be gone.
And to' our health we drank a thousand times,
it's time to Ramble On.


Now the simply strumming turned to more harmonious notes for a mere ten or twenty seconds before returning to the repeated basic chord. When her voice started again it returned to an aggressive tenor:

Ramble On, And now's the time, the time is now, to sing my song.
I'm goin' 'round the realm, I got to find my girl, on my way.
I've been this way since dark wings came,
I gotta Ramble On,
Gotta find the queen of all my dreams.


Do-do-do. Do-do-do. Do-do-do, the lyre played.

I tell you no lie.

Do-do-do. Do-do-do.

Softly and with deep feeling her voice throbbed to the words:

Mine's a tale that can't be told, my betrothed I hold dear.
How years ago in days of old, when magic filled the air.
T'was in the deep depths of the Wolfswood, I met a girl so fair.
But a dragon, the great evil one, crept up and slipped away with her, her, her, her, her yeah.
Yeah and ain’t nothin’ I can do, no.


And suddenly aggressive yet again:

I guess I’ll keep on ramblin’
I’m gonna sing, sing my song
I’ve gotta find my sweetling,
I’m gonna ramble on, sing my song
Gonna work my way, all round the realm.
Ramble on, yeah
Do-do-do, my sweetling, do-do-do
I can't stop this feelin' in my heart
Gotta keep searchin' for my sweetling.
Gotta keep searchin’ for my direwolf.
I can't find my direwolf!


And then she stopped. A collective gasp went up, startled at what had ended so unexpectedly. Then a chorus of hoots and cheers went up. Sansa blushed and lowered her head.

Her Lord’s voice cut through the sound of the dwindling praise, “That was meant to be Robert,” he abruptly accused.

“No, your Grace,” the almost woman child whispered back.

“No?!” he choked out.

“I asked my lord father if this was about my Aunt Lyanna.”

“And?!”

“He said if the song were about the old king, t’would have had more drinking, fighting, swearing, and uhm … fornicating, your Grace,” she mumbled shyly.

A strangled sound issued out of Azor Ahai Reborn’s thin lips. It lasted, developing slowly. Eyes in the circle slowly widened in surprise. Then they began chuckling too, for the dry wheezing sound was Stannis Baratheon's laugh.

In the shadows cast by the fire, Melisandre smiled.
 
Part 16 – Mathis (II)

Mounted retainers from a duly loyal Reach holdfast had rode in on worn tooth nags two days ago with first word of the approaching white parley banner. Not wanting to lose any preciously calculated time, the king kept his all mounted vanguard moving east by northeast on the Roseroad at a miles eating steady walk; only alleviating the tedious but necessary pace by an occasional switch to a fast trot just to make sure his banners were paying attention. He had sent gallopers ahead to gather sufficient smallfolks for his needs. The next day the king’s own outriders brought news that the Baratheon Stag, Tully Trout, Stark Direwolf, and even the Lannister Lion, along with lesser houses, were only a day away. When the twelve thousand warriors of the van made camp that night, the frame of the stands were already constructed and the hammering of the smallfolks through the night to complete the structure barely bothered Mathis’ slumber.

He had enjoyed sleeping in, a luxury not felt in the ten days since the army departed Bitterbridge. All the lords and great knights had been in excellent spirits as the broke their fast. The food was plentiful and fully cooked for a change; and an air of excitement hung palpably in the air. Today they would meet the coming foe for the first time; under the protection of a parley, assuredly, but it would give him the chance of judging the mettle of those who’d thrown down the Old Lion and taken King’s Landing ahead of them. And in turn, Mathis was sure whomever Lord Stannis had sent as his embassy would be dazzled by the knightly brilliance of the king and the sharp lance of his army.

From his perch four persons down from the king in the royal box of the new built stands, Mathis only desultorily watched the Red Fossoway knight joust with the knight from House Sloane. His attention kept drifting out to the thousand knights lining either side of the Roseroad as it led straight down to the impressive, handsome figure of Renly Baratheon, first of his name. In shining armor and spotless mail they bestrode their mounts at attention; lances pointed skyward, many dangling house pennants or colors proclaiming them the finest of the Stormlands and Reach chivalry.

A murmur started from higher up, spreading rapidly. The king ignored it as hooves thundered towards each other. CLANG! “Oh well struck, Ser Jeremy!” his Grace shouted. “The apple hasn’t fallen off the tree yet,” noble Ser Loras teased. “Why he hasn’t the thighs for it. He’ll tumble for sure. There. No, there. No … damn, remind me to never question your judgement in saddleship again, Loras,” the king said good naturedly. “Have another go!” he yelled at the combatants. Then in a softer voice, “My saddle against any who dare bet Fossoway stays upright this next joust. Loras? No? Ha! Lady Arwyn? No? Ah, Ser Jon, he’s your cousin; shouldn’t you be backing him? Blood ties and all that, Ser.” “Not so close of a cousin I’d care to lose my favorite saddle, your Grace,” Ser Jon chuckled. “Even for the chance of winning yours.”

Mathis barely heard the chatter. Like most in the crowd, he was straining to see past the end of the dual line of knights and mounted men-at-arms. “There!” someone shouted. He squinted, not catching even a hint of movement on the horizon. ‘Damn my eyes,’ he thought. More voices joined in. For a moment, he debated standing up, but decided it would reflect poorly on him to do so before the king. A half minute later something hazy and white appeared in the distance. Another half minute it and several other banners came into view. Hooves thundered. Clang-CLANG! The loud clack of metal smashing to the earth broke over the growing murmur. Mathis chanced a glance at the king, he was rubbing his beard thoughtfully and gazing out like all the rest; the jousters now forgotten.

The other banners floating over the few hundred men trotting towards them on the road identified the presence of House Sunglass, House Vance (of Wayfarer’s Rest), and Mathis believed the sable axe on argent was for the North’s House Cerwyn. As the riders came into focus, he determined these men and their mounts were not so polished or pretty as his Grace’s welcoming display of knightly valor. Yet they rode with a haughty disposition; blatantly unconcerned by not only the mailed might on either side of them, but also the ten thousand more gathered in the stands and standing in the wings about the king. Mathis supposed they might simply be confident in the protection afforded them by the parley flag, though at heart he doubted it.

Too many of the visible steel plates, bands, and helms bore scratches and dents. Numerous mail hauberks, sleeves, and leggings failed to fit properly or sat pinched at places, indicating repairs to tears and punctures. These men had seen war, fought battles, and paid for their victories in blood. These knights and lordlings were men not to be trifled with. “Gods, I envy them,” Mathis whispered.

He recognized the first man to emerge through Renly’s show of strength; a futile attempt at intimidation for this one: Ser Brynden Tully, the Blackfish. An interesting choice to head an Embassy, the Knight of the Gate. Yet where is the Blue Falcon of the Arryn’s? Boldly he rode straight up to the foot of the stands and doffed his open faced helm. “Lord Renly,” he said in that dangerous, smokey voice which Mathis well remembered.

“Your Grace,” growled Ser Loras and several others of the king’s Rainbow Guard.

“You are most welcome here, Ser Brynden,” King Renly said in his most affable tone.

“That’s Lord Brynden,” a man trailing just behind the Blackfish retorted with a fervor to match Ser Loras, Ser Emmon, and Ser Guyard.

“A change well deserved, no doubt, Lord Guncer. We are most pleased to see you as well. And Ser Karyl. And …”

“Lord Karyl now, the Lannisters killed my father,” announced the handsome man marred by a winestain colored birthmark on half his face.

“And so I am surprised to see who you ride with then, Lord Karyl. Is that not young Tyrek I see hiding behind you? Former squire to my brother Robert and cousin to his lovely, lovely bride, Cersei Lannister?” Mathis smiled at the ridicule the king slid into such few words. “I’d worried that my dour brother Stannis and all his new friends hadn’t left any Lannisters for me. I thank you for delivering him,” King Renly smirked.

“The peace of the parley covers Ser Tyrek as well,” the Blackfish countered. “He rides a free knight in this embassy, with instructions of his own to follow from his liege: Lancel Lannister, Lord of Casterly Rock and Lord Paramount of the Westerlands.”

“I see, or at least I think I do,” his Grace laughed scornfully. “Clearly there have been many changes since I last left King’s Landing; and not all of them for the better. Stannis makes good with our brother Robert’s killers so that his bony arse can sit the Iron Throne. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I thought better of Stannis’ honor. How shameful. And now I suppose you come to ask me to bend the knee too?”

“Yes, among other things,”

King Renly laughed, clearly amused. “Well that shan’t be happening. We are quite happy with the titles bestowed upon ourself: Protector of the Realm, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, and King of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men. If there are no Lannisters worth removing from the Game of Thrones, then I suppose we shall just have to be satisfied removing dear Lord Stannis. What say you, my lords?” he shouted.

A rousing cheer set the very air to vibrating as twelve thousand throats acclaimed their great King’s wish.

“I think you have my answer, Lord Brynden. But pray, stay the night and sup with me. That goes for you all as well; Lord Guncer, Lord Karyl, Ser Tyrek, and is that Lord Cerwyn? Ah, good, it is; I feared my memory for northern house names was not up to the challenge. There are intriguing and mysterious questions I would like to see how you would answer. And of course there are those ‘other things’ you said you must accomplish. Should I be worried?” the king snickered.

The Blackfish’s eyes narrowed and lips thinned. His face showing he did not appreciate being the butt of his grace’s wit. “Not all my tasks are so amusing, Lord Renly,” the aging, honorable knight said sternly. “Is Lord Paxter Redwyne here?” he called out loudly, looking back and forth among the lords sitting close by the king.

“Alas he has remained for anon at the Arbor. Collecting his fleet, I dare say,” King Renly replied.

“I have a son to return to him,” Lord Brynden declared. He raised a hand. A horse edged through the embassy to the front.

“Ser Hobber,” Mathis and many others exclaimed upon spying the distinct orange hair and freckled fishy face of the lad.

“How generous of Stannis,” his Grace muttered, not at all sounding happy.

Mathis found the ploy obvious, but appreciated it none the less. It gave hope to a less brutal war between the brothers; and more importantly less lingering damage to the houses on both sides.

“Anything else you’d like to give away, Lord Brynden?” King Renly said diplomatically.

“Lady Arwyn,” the Blackfish cried, locking eyes on the tiny, gray haired Lady of Old Oak. “I have a sorry burden t’is my misfortune to have to pass on to you.”

“What is it?” she croaked, leaning forward.

The Blackfish raised his other hand. A pair of cloaked riders now began moving through the pack of Northerners, Riverlanders, and Dragonstone banners. They led a third horse which carried not a rider, but a large cask.

Lady Oakheart gasped and clutched at her throat. “Arys!” she wailed.

The Blackfish nodded sadly.

“You killed him!” she accused. “You killed my boy!”

“No,” called out Lord Cerwyn. Medger was his name, Mathis thought. “King Joffrey’s Master of Coin, Lord Baelish murdered him.”

“There is a bitter tale to be told you, my Lady. But it can be saved till later, me thinks,” the Blackfish said mournfully. “Just know that King Stannis thought Ser Arys earned the right to be buried at Old Oak.”

The two riders were now front and center. They pushed back their cloak hoods revealing themselves to be Silent Sisters. If there was any doubt before as to what might be inside the cask, it ended with Lady Arwyn’s sobs.

Mathis, like most, couldn’t help himself but stare at the distraught woman, where she sat a few places down on the other side of the king from him. He felt pity for the clever lady; trying to imagine the devastation of one of his two sons dying before him. Yet on the other hand, Lady Oakheart had many other sons and grandsons too. And Arys had distinguished himself to join the rarefied heights of the Kingsguard. His was a life to be celebrated, a true Knight of Summer. As he kept watching, he spied King Renly lean in close to Loras and thought he heard his grace grumble, “Stannis is being too clever by half. Where is this coming from? Certainly not from the Lord Stark I remember.”

With those words, Mathis found that he wished even more to have his own private speaks with some of the lords of this embassy. Yes indeed he did.

----------------------------------------------------

Soon after, the king ended the exchange of greetings with Lord Brynden by directing Lord Bryce and Ser Guyard to show the Blackfish where the embassy should encamp for the night. Further, he amiably assured Lord Stannis’ envoy that all possibility amenities would be shown him and and his fellow lords so that they might be rested and cleaned of the road’s grime before they dined with his Grace. Then he chose Ser Emmon and Ser Parmen, both knights of the Reach, to respectfully guide the silent sisters and their burden to Lady Oakheart’s tent. Lastly, he deputed Ser Robar to bring young Hobber to his own pavilion. And with that, his Grace exited through the back of the royal box.

Mathis struggled through the sudden press of noble bodies to follow after King Renly. And quite a press it was. Some few chivalrous souls out of consideration for the grieving Lady Oakheart purposefully blocked out a space for the wee woman to readily meet the bearers of a mother’s heartbreaking burden. While the rest tried to emulate the Lord of the Goldengrove in pursuit of his Grace so that they might join him in hearing the first solid truths of King’s Landing, the fall of the Lannisters, the rise of the grim Stag, and the mystery of the Lord of Winterfell.

Lesser men might snicker at his stout frame behind his back; which he himself would admit had never been slim, not even in his youth. Merciful Mother, no more children for old Lady Rowan after passing her son Mathis between otherwise ample hips. And if not granting him strength of the first order, said frame did make him more powerful than most, so by the time the king reached the cordon of men-at-arms surrounding his pavilion, Mathis had muscled his way almost to the lead of the pack of braying lords chasing after the Great Stag. Awaiting him there, along with Ser Robar in his blue cloak, was orange haired Hobber.

“Cousin,” King Renly said warmly, clapping a friendly hand on the youth’s shoulder. “Wait, my great oaf of a brother did mention to you I married your sweet cousin, Margaery, didn’t he?”

“He did, your Grace,” the smaller man answered politely.

“Good, good. Ser Robar, show the young Ser inside. Kindly get him a glass and a chair. Drink quickly, Ser Hobber,” he commanded pleasantly, shifting his attention back to the orange haired youth, “for I fear to tire your tongue out with talk such that it shall be envious of your undoubtedly saddle sore arse.”

A round of chuckles greeted the king’s sly wit.

“However as to the rest of you, my loyal lords and devoted knights, I fear I must now disappoint you.” A bevy of “Nos” quickly filled the air. “Yes, yes. Much as I know how you all yearn to hear young Ser Hobber’s words, I will listen to them alone, for anon,” the king said, couching his command with utmost courtesy. A chorus of good natured opposition arose, which his Grace quelled with a cordial grin and the lifting of his strong Baratheon arms. “Rest assured, the news will be shared in due time and I will then cherish your wise assessments of the situation. Alright? So away with you scruffy lot. Away, I say,” he laughed. A last common groan of disappointment issued brayed forth.

King Renly ignored them and stepped between a spear wielding man-at-arms in Stag livery and an axe toting Golden Rose to enter his pavilion. Ser Loras then tossed the disappointed pack a bone. “For those of you lords and sers desperate enough, may I point out that there are a few hundred even more scraggily Northmen, wet Riverlanders, and thoroughly drowned Sweetport Sounders with nothing more exciting to do right now than pitch their tents,” the devilishly handsome knight said casually. A scrum developed as noble bodies suddenly bolted in seven directions at once. Ser Loras smiled softly at the developing melee and slipped between the line of guards.

Boldly, Mathis puffed out his chest and dared to follow the Lord Commander of King Renly’s Rainbow Guard. Instantly weapons crossed in front of him. “Hold, milord,” they uttered warily.

“Ser Loras,” the Lord of Goldengrove called loudly.

Long, flowing brown hair swirled as the words caught the brave knight’s ear and turned to cast piercing golden eyes back at him.

He didn’t flinch from the gaze. “Sers Hobber and Horas are kin. I would be remiss if I did not discover their condition.”

Ser Loras bit his lower lip, calculating. He nodded his head. “Let my Lord Mathis through.”

“And I too,” Ser Desmond clamored from the edge of the scrum, having somehow overheard the exchanged over the noise of the barking. “I’m a closer cousin than Lord Mathis’ wife,” he exclaimed indignantly, while jabbing a finger at the blue badge emblazoned with purple grapes on his surcoat that denoted his high standing within House Redwyne.

“Oh very well, let Ser Hobber’s two dear cousins through,” Ser Loras said with a languid sigh.

Steel retracted and the lord and the knight stepped through. Ser Loras politely held the entry flap open for them so they might enter before him. They found Ser Hobber already seated with a glass in hand and the King standing before him, his back to the entrance. Ser Loras cleared his throat.

“They’ve only twenty five thousand men, Loras,” his Grace chortled. “Oh, and a few thousand worthless gold cloaks,” he scoffed.

“Your Grace,” Mathis murmured to let the King be aware of his presence.

“Your Grace,” Ser Desmond echoed.

The king spun about, the evident surprise on his face turning quickly to welcoming warmth. “Lord Mathis. Ser Desmond. A pleasure …” his Grace’s voice trailed off into a questioning tone, eyebrows raised slightly.

“They wished to see to their cousin’s healthy,” Ser Loras explained.

“Of course, blood is thicker than water, t’is said,” The king turned back to Hobber. “I’m sure they are as concerned for you as we were. I pray the Lannisters and then my dear brother Stannis treated you and brave Horas as befitted scions of noble House Redwyne, Ser Hobber?”

“They did, your Grace,” the youth admitted. “Though towards the end, especially after Lord Stark took the city, we feared Joffrey Waters had turned mad as Aerys and would murder us all.”

“Joffrey Waters,” King Renly chuckled. “So Cersei truly admitted fucking the Kingslayer?”

“Before the High Septon and the Iron Throne,” she confessed.

“Errr, yes,” the king drawled, clearly unhappy to be reminded he wasn’t the one currently sitting on Balerion’s craftwork.

“Did the Master of Coin murder poor, brave Ser Arys?” Mathis blurted out, trying to distract the king from that long sore topic.

Hobber Redwyne nodded. “Him and the Red Cloaks’ captain were both found dead in Lord Baelish’s apartments in the holdfast.”

“Why that daring, little shit. Never thought the sly mockingbird had it in him. I heard he died, but the rumors are a bit murky.”

“He was trying to kidnap the Lady Sansa and flee the Red Keep with her when the Hound discovered’em. Gutted him and pissed on his face for it, right in front of the lady.”

The king threw back his head and laughed heartily. Mathis just stood there shocked. Clegane was a known beast, still such was not done in front of a high born lady. When his Grace regained control of himself he looked over at Loras. “Should any ever try to steal my sweet Margaery, you have permission, Ser, to gut them as well; but kindly refrain from showering him in piss, should you have the desire, until my dulcet queen is looking the other way. Will you?”

A vicious smile spread across the Knight of Flower’s almost pretty visage. “Gladly,” he said with a deathly chill. Clearly, Mathis noted, any man who would ill-treat young Loras’ charming, brown eyed sister would soon be a dead man.

“That’s not all, about Lord Baelish, your Grace,” Hobber added with a bit of urgency.

“That he was a whore master? A schemer? An embezzler? A backstabber?” the king laughed. “I sat with him on Robert’s Small Council for years. His vices are well known to me, Ser. So what is it, do tell.”

“Rumor is he killed old Lord Arryn with poison, cause he and the Lady Lysa were lovers,” the young knight said in a rush.

“By the Seven!” Ser Desmond swore in disgust. The king and Ser Loras, who both knew all involved far better than Mathis, looked stunned. The Lord of Goldengrove felt disgusted. A nefarious and vile end for a noble lord, if the accusation were true. “Is the Lady Lysa implicated in her lord husband’s death?” he asked quietly.

“Some say yes, some say no. But word is that Lord Stark hasn’t had a vision showing her involved.”

“A vision?” Ser Loras queried, voice rising in doubt.

“The … the … the Old Gods,” Hobber stuttered. “The Northmen and most of the Riverlanders swear that they speak to him. Show him things from the past and the future. They say it’s how he knew to beat the Lannisters at every turn and … uh ... why he supports … uh … Lord Stannis.”

“Lord Stark, I see. Now we come to it,” King Renly muttered to himself darkly. “Ser Hobber, you were in the Red Keep the few months Eddard Stark was Hand. Were you at Baelor’s Sept when my … not nephew Joffrey ordered his death?” he asked with deadly earnest.

The lad nodded.

“And the head that fell of its shoulders. Was it Ned Stark's?”

“Yes,” Hobber gulped.

“And this new Lord Stark. Have you seen him much?” his Grace demanded.

“A few times. The Kingslayer took off his hand when … the … Lord Stan … the foe took the Red Keep from the Lannisters. He’s only recently recovered enough from his wound to stroll about the middle bailey.”

The king waved off Hobber’s stumbling attempt to avoid speaking Stannis’ name. “Is he the same man?” he asked urgently.

“I … I think so.”

“Think so?” King Renly rumbled dangerously. “Do you know so!”

“He … he now looks closer to fifty than to forty, more gray and drawn, your Grace. But … yes, I do think so. And the … the voice … it is the same.”

Mathis remembered the first time he heard that distinct northern voice; in a tent below the walls of Storm’s End. The enemy of the old dynasty. A vigorous, exceedingly young man, hardly then older than Hobber was now. A victorious, warlord. Mace had bent the knee to him, and thus to Robert. And so too had he and Redwyne and Tarly and long dead Oakheart and many others. And then he had lifted them up out of the dirt with words, if not of friendship, then of a peace without recrimination. So much different now, yet strangely similar.

“Blast! And his banners? His family? They all believe him to be the true Eddard Stark returned from whichever spike Joffrey hammered his bodiless head onto?”

“Yes, your Grace. T’was the Old Gods they say brought him back to set the Kingdom aright. They practically worship him,” Hobber blasphemed. “Love him far more than Lord Stannis. Most just want to return to the North.”

King Renly snorted, “Loved more than Stannis? That’s like calling him drier than the sea.” He sighed, gathering his noble self. “I ask you Loras, Ser Desmond, Lord Mathis, how do you fight a dead man?”

Mathis shuffled his feet nervously, wishing he had a cup of wine to steady his nerves with. No one answered.

“I’ll tell you, by smashing him over again and again until he stays dead,” he pronounced with a laugh. “That’s what dear Robert would have done to win the throne from a demon Rhaegar, so I can do no less to a demon Stark who seems so intent on championing the wrong king. Can I?”

“No, your Grace,” they all murmured politely.

He smiled that cordial smile of his. “I see you trying to hide a yawn there, Ser Hobber. You’ve earned a good rest on a soft bed. And now that you are safe, perhaps your lord father will think again about sending his fleet to aid me. Heh?”

Young Hobber’s eyes widened at mention of Paxter and he began patting his chest. “I’ve a … I’ve a message for my father from … Lord Stannis,” he announced. He pulled a folded parchment out of a pocket inside his quilted jacket. A wax blob embossed with the Barathon stag held it shut.

King Renly rubbed the fingers of his right hand with the thumb. “The Arbor is a long ways away still, Ser Hobber,” he said speculatively. The same hand went up to scratch at his noble chin. “What say you Lord Mathis, Ser Desmond; as the ranking members of House Redwyne present in my host, should we

“As cousin by birth and not by marriage, I think it my right to judge on the matter, your Grace,” Ser Desmond answered pompously.

“The message is as much for you, your Grace, as it is for Lord Paxter. Why else send it with the young Ser? Are they out of ravens in King’s Landing these days?” Mathis interjected, feeling the need to stomp down on his wife’s o’er uppity kin, even if he had lucked into a marriage with Denyse Hightower.

“An excellent point, Lord Mathis. Your counsel is always wise. Hand it here, please Ser.” The missif was passed and the king ran a thumbnail through the wax, breaking the seal. A second smaller parchment fell to the rug covered floor. “Pick that up, will you, Sers,” he mumbled as he unfolded the parchment in hand. “T’is my brother’s script,” he announced, then a scoff; “Says he’s sending this in case the ravens don’t get through. Let’s see. Ah. Ah. Ah.” The king let out a rude noise. “Oh, Stannis, how predictable. What a dreary, boring king you would make.”

“What is it, your Grace?” Ser Loras inquired.

“He’s offering to make Lord Redwyne the Master of Ships on his Small Council. And when he accepts Horas will be given the Fury to sail to the Arbor so that Lord Paxter might have a suitable escort back to King’s Landing. Ha, as if I haven’t already made Paxter my Master of Ships. And here I was, worried my brother would be clever.”

‘But the Arbor wouldn’t then have to fight Lord Stannis’ fleet,’ Mathis thought, feeling ill for the treasonous idea that slipped into his brain.

“Hobber, who else has Stannis named to his pathetic little council?”

“Ser Brynden is the Master of Laws ...”

“Ah, that’s likely how he became a ‘Lord’ then,” Mathis blurted. The king nodded in agreement.

“… and Lord Celtigar is Master of Coin for the traditional places on the Small Council, your Grace.”

“For the traditional? Stannis didn’t make Stark his Hand? Or invite Ser Barristan to return from wherever he’s been hiding to become Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, again?” the king rambled, handsome face scrunched up in a perplexed look. He at last laughed softly. “Kindly let me know, Lord Mathis, when Stannis offers you the post of Master of Whisperers. So what are the less traditional posts my bold brother has offered, Ser Hobber?”

“He’s asked the High Septon to join.”

“I pity the team of horses having to lug the fat one up Aegon’s Hill each day; not that Stannis has ever cared for the Seven so before. Who else?”

“Just the four Wardens, your Grace. Or the deputy they send in their place if they don’t chose to go them self.”

“Stark for the North. Let me guess, Lancel Lannister for the West. Right?”

“Yes, your Grace.”

“Of course, they’ve tamed the Lion Cub. Now I saw no banner from the Vale in the Blackfish’s embassy, Hobber. And it appears Lady Lysa Arryn rests under an odor. Who, pray tell, is my brother’s Warden of the East now that the Kingslayer is unable to assume the duty my brother Robert so foolishly gave him?”

“He’s offered it to young Lord Robert Arryn.”

“Stannis,” King Renly ejaculated. “How unexpectedly flexible of your sense of justice. Bravo. And has the adulteress Lady Lysa accepted on behalf of her runty, likely bastard of a sprog?”

“No, not of yet, your Grace,” young Hobber replied.

“There’s a bright spot. Not that the Vale worries me, what with my magnificent host of Reach banners and Stormlanders. So who has he asked to take on the Wardenship of the South? Prince Doran? Or his more active brother the Red Viper?”

“Neither, your Grace. Word was Lord Stannis has sent a raven to Highgarden confirming Uncle Mace as Warden of the South.”

“Clever,” the King grunted through a sour face that set his handsome features at odds with themselves.

‘Clever,’ Mathis thought, now recognizing Lord Stannis’ actions for the moves they were in the Game of Thrones. They mattered not. Renly Baratheon had three times the men of his brother; and this time Stannis wasn’t hiding behind the walls of Storm’s End.

“Now where’s that other paper that fell? Kindly hand it to me, Ser Desmond,” his Grace commanded. “Ah, the direwolf’s seal. How mysterious,” he proclaimed with a wry tone as he tore the note open. “Oh really, this is simply too much.” He flashed the parchment around at him and Ser Desmond. “They’re desperate.”

“What does it say, your Grace,” Ser Loras asked respectfully.

Balon Greyjoy is readying the iron fleet and intends to proclaim himself king again. He may strike north, east, or south; or even all three. The man is mad and cares not that I hold his only son, Theon, as hostage. Beware.” The king rolled his eyes and shook his head in disgust. “T’is not in Eddard Stark’s script, but I suppose allowances must be made for a man who’s lost his sword hand.”

‘Very clever,’ Mathis thought. The dark waters of the Blackwater Rush suddenly looked near as impenetrable as the thick, tall walls of Storm’s End. The Lord of the Goldengrove wondered what next move on the Cyvasse board Stannis Baratheon would make before his embassy departed to return to King’s Landing.

When his head stopped, his Grace pursed his lips, looked up at the pavilion’s ceiling, and took a deep breath. “Leave me, my lord and sers, for I’ve much to think upon. Oh, and not a word of this to anyone, until you have my leave,” the king commanded.

“Yes, your Grace,” all four answered politely in near unison as they each swept him an appropriate farewell bow.

“Loras, stay. Find me a glass. I discover I have a thirst.”

----------------------------------------------------

For once, King Renly’s high table was exceptionally short. When a day’s march found a lord’s castle or even a lordling’s modest holdfast unavailable to commandeer, his Grace would typically sup his great banner lords and most puissant knight’s that evensong beneath the high ceiling of own immense pavilion. Roughhewn boards would be hammered together and overthrown with fine, elegantly embroidered linens and plump cushions from the royal baggage to make a suitably regal table and benches. Tonight, Mathis found himself ensconced at his usual spot at this self-same construct, which now near groaned under a heroic mound of venison, ham, savory pies, delicately stuffed capons, sweetcorn, turnips, and loaves of fresh baked brown bread. The meal was the best the Lord of Goldengrove had eaten since the vanguard of the host rode out of Bitterbridge; yet the comely, strong thewed king did not sit at this table, partaking of the Reach’s bounty with his leal men.

No, a new, much smaller table had been added to the nightly ensemble. Off in a quieter corner, his Grace and his boon companion Ser Loras sat to eat more privately with ‘Lord’ Brynden at this dinner’s high table. Mathis, like many of the other lords present, wished he had been granted the signal privilege of dining there, but t’was not to be. In truth it bothered him only a little. His own earlier daring had uniquely placed him in the royal confidence with regards to these envoys from Lord Stannis. He felt assured, as the Lord of Goldengrove and the most ardent of all House Tyrell’s banners, of his place high in the King’s favor.

Besides, the warrior guests at the long table were an impressive lot; Lion killers, almost all of them, and more than willing to share first hand their tales of errantry. While the Blackfish undoubtedly was recounting his stories of the Riverlands’ campaign to his grace, the one-time suitor of Mathis own wife Bethany, no matter how accomplished a knight, had not been everywhere during the fall of the Lannisters. At his table there were enough lords, knights, and captains of the North to hear tell of it all, from minor skirmishes to clever ambushes to set piece battles. Mathis had long ago found that in the heat of the battle, no two men remembered things the same; there was much to be learned viewing a thing from different perspectives.

“And then all alone, Lord Eddard thundered down on his mighty charger towards the sudden growing gap in the line,” Lord Medger enthused, beginning to tell the climax to the wondrous, exceedingly close run Battle of the Green Fork.

“No, my lord, I beg pardon, but t’was a wee garron he rode at the Mountain with,” Ser Kyle interjected courteously to dispute his liege lord. “And those last few hundred Umbers were already charging down at’em on foot,” he added. Lord Medger leaned forward over the table to look past Ser Gunthor, who sat between the two men, to glare at his senior captain, a rare knighted Northmen. Ser Kyle shrugged. “That’s what the Last Hearthers say, my lord,” he replied apologetically. “I was too busy parrying a couple of unicorn horns to see it meself.”

“The Umbers,” Lord Cerwyn harrumphed, clearly disgruntled about something. He pulled down the neck of his doublet to reveal a still livid scar at the base of his neck. “This wound I had at the Green Fork too.”

Several from the embassy then raised their glasses. “Brothers,” they murmured in unison. Mathis watched several of the Riverlanders and all of Lord Sunglasses party grow red in the face or look uncomfortably down at the almost toast. He wondered what that little show of discord was about, simple jealousy or something more; any discord in Lord Stannis’ alliance was worth mentioning to his grace.

“Sooooo, that monster Clegane led the wedge that finally broke your line?” Lord Arthur called out, trying to keep the gist of the story going.

“Aye, the Mountain did,” Lord Medger agreed. “Hammering men left and right as if they were no more than saplings. The damn Westerlanders were just starting to spread out to roll up our sides when Lord Eddard got among them, taking several down until an axe blow caught him in the chest, knocking him off his … mount.”

“Was it merely a glancing blow, just right, or did it strike hard?” Ser Robar asked.

“Yes, we’ve heard rumors,” Lord Bryce said with a hint of a sneer, “that the Lord of Winterfell wears magical armor.”

“T’is a gift of the Old Gods,” Lord Medger declared indignantly, not caring a whit for the Rainbow Guard’s tone.

“Old Gods.” “Old Gods.” “Old Gods.” Several others at the table echoed. Mathis took notice that Lord Karyl Vance, a follower of the Seven, had added his voice to the refrain. In fact only the famously devote Lord Guncer and his two knights from the embassy held their tongues in backing Lord Medger’s support of the Lord of Winterfell. ‘Dragonstone banners,’ he thought. Perhaps another interesting tidbit to pass along to the king.

Lord Bryce cockily held up his sword hand and waggled it about. “The Old Gods’ gift didn’t help Lord Stark against the Kingslayer much, did it?”

There were sharp intakes of breath and outright growls at the implied challenge, now even from Lord Stannis’ personal banner men. Clearly Eddard Stark was deeply respected, if not outright loved, by them as well.

‘And you’d have lost more than just a hand,’ Mathis thought. Lord Bryce was a fine, fine knight; deserving enough he supposed of the orange cloak in King Renly’s Rainbow Guard. But the Lord of Goldengrove could count on his fingers the men who could have stood against the Kingslayer and lived, Bryce Caron was not ranked among them.

Lord Karyl was the first to stand, the rest of his face almost as mottled as the wine stain colored birthmark on his cheek. “Jaime Lannister wielded Lord Stark’s own Ice against him,” he hissed. Now the Riverlander raised his own arm. “The blade took him twixt glove and mailed sleeve. Unhanded, the Kingslayer then landed several tremendous blows unopposed against my lord’s breast plate, but Ice’s Valyrian steel laid barely a scratch upon it,” he exclaimed proudly, daring any to dispute it.

‘We’ll be lucky if Bryce isn’t challenged to a duel,’ Mathis realized. Spying Lord Bryce preparing a retort, he cleared his throat loudly. “Ignore this Stormlands’ lout, lords and sers. He’s only jealous, same as the rest of the king’s host, that you didn’t leave any Lannisters for our steel. A toast,” He exclaimed as he rapidly stood. “Valiant guests,” he announced, lifting his goblet.

The voices at the long table echoing his words were anything but enthusiastic, but at least most of them took up the call even if several did give the Lord of Goldengrove poorly disguised sour looks. At least all raised their mugs, the quality of the wine hardly ever suffered in the king’s pavilion. Sufficiently mollified, Lord Karyl sat down and barked “Riverrun” in response. His call brought forth from his compatriots cries of “Whispering Woods,” “the Green Fork,” and “Red Keep;” victories, all, over the Lions of Casterly Rock.

Sour looks lengthened, a few turning outright dyspeptic. Mathis suddenly wished he had the king’s natural way of putting men at easy and making them his friends, so like his brother Robert and unlike his brother Stannis. He could only try his best, “So we heard it was a direwolf that put the deserving end to Ser Jaime. Tell us about Robb Stark’s pet lost from the Age of Heroes. How big is the beast?”

“Large as a pony.”

“Set a warhorse to shivering, just the sight of him.”

“Teeth like daggers.”

“Make a Lannister shit himself before the first bite.”

“Ripped a man’s head clean off, he did.”

Then there was nothing but for the noble companions to ‘Lord’ Brynden to start telling of Grey Wind’s many battle honors, as if the monster were a knight of renown. Mathis sipped at his sweet red as the history of the uncanny creature and all his litter mates unfolded, causing him to wonder how long before some rapscallion bard got the idea to create some warbling ode to House Stark’s sigil made living, breathing flesh.

Mathis felt a soft tap on his shoulder blade. He looked around expecting to see a server holding a pitcher to top off his cup. “Ser Tyrek,” he murmured, surprised to see the golden haired youth leaning in closely to him. He hadn’t even noticed the sprog leave his quiet place at the far end of the long table.

“Lord Mathis, might I have a private word with you,” he whispered softly.

Mathis looked about surreptitiously. The table was currently engrossed on the feeding habits of a direwolf living in the Red Keep; and in particular how game was sometimes released inside the Godswood for Grey Wind to hunt. “The jakes, outside,” he muttered. He felt more than saw Tygett Lannister’s boy leave. He waited a minute before rising himself to go see what next move in the Game of Thrones Lord Stannis would make. As Mathis left, he noted that the only one to truly watch him depart was the Blackfish, no scales over his eyes.

----------------------------------------------------

He saw the slender, well-dressed, handsome youth hanging about the curtains, so nervous he was almost dancing as if he indeed had to piss.

“Lord Mathis,” the boy began.

He quickly held up his hand to stop the coming speech and stepped through to where a trench had been dug in the earth, all the while talking. “A moment young Ser, when you reach my age, when an opportunity to drain yourself comes, even when presented as just a ploy for furtive talks, take it,” he recommended while unhooking the slit in his trousers. “Whew,” he exhaled. “That’s better,” he said feeling the relief gush out of him.

“King Robert was a prodigious pisser,” Tyrek commented matter of factly.

“Was he?” Mathis laughed.

“He’d make me or Lancel stand there and wait while he did it each morning, so we could take the bucket straight out to the gardsrobe,” he said with a surprising lack of heat.

“Damned odd job to force on a high born squire. Must not’ve liked you much,” the Lord of the Goldengrove responded as his own flow began to taper off.

Tyrek shrugged. “He drank a lot. He was often angry.”

‘And unfit to be king? What’s your game, boy?’ “King Renly drinks moderately and seldom speaks a cross word to anyone, lord or smallfolk. What is Lord Stannis like?” he inquired, seeing what the light horse on the Cyvasse board might reveal.

“His grace seldom has more than a glass of wine; often only beer; he does not approve gluttony, especially with supplies still so dear in the city,” Ser Tyrek responded.

‘Interesting.’ “And does he yet vent his spleen and grind his teeth in frustration?” Mathis prodded.

The lad laughed hollowly. “Yes,” he admitted, but then shrugged. “But not so much as when he was his brother’s Master of Ships.”

‘Ah, the Iron Throne suits him then. Pity.’ Mathis hooked back up. “That must have been a thing to see, two stubborn stags clashing horns.” ‘Not so different than now.’ Though he had no doubt who would win this bout; and the victory would be glorious to behold. “Well, let’s take a walk around the stands, Ser, and you can tell me who knighted you.”

“That?” Tyrek sucked in air, surprised at the question. “When the scouts returned with word that Lord Stark’s army would arrive under the city walls in only a few days, King … Joffrey decided he needed more knights to protect him, so all us squires were rounded up and made to do vigil in the keep’s sept that night.” He shrugged; he seemed very skilled at doing it. “The next morning the Kingsguard tapped our shoulders. Ser Preston did me.” He sighed. “I only ever drew my sword against Lord Stark’s army to yield to a bunch of giant, smelly Northmen.”

‘Disappointed you didn’t strike a foe or earn a heroic death, like your cousin Jaime, aren’t you? Can’t say as I blame you.’ The lad looked tall and strong for his age, but still inexperienced; far from a proper lion. “Yet here you are, Ser Tyrek, sword back by your side and deep in the confidences of Lord Stannis; else you wouldn’t be part of this embassy.”

That shrug again.

“So what do you have to say to me that needs the privacy of the moon and the stars?” Mathis at last prodded as the continued on their circuit through the night air.

The lad cleared his throat a bit. “My lord, word of the beauty of your daughter has reached the Westerlands, and beyond.”

‘That slut?!?’ Mathis didn’t know whether to laugh or jump for joy, realizing what was about to come.

“It would grant me great honor, if you, sweet Tioni’s lord father, would accept my offer, given here freely, of a betrothal to your lady daughter.”

‘Freely? Ha!’ The Lord of the Goldengrove made great show of clearing his own throat, all the while his mind raced along the threads of the proposal. All the great houses of the Reach knew the shame of his whore of a daughter: stable hands, singers, even a septon by the Seven! Though they had been polite enough about it, all his inquiries for a suitable match had been turned aside. He’d even found himself tempted a year ago to ask Lord Tywin after that lascivious dwarf son of his. And here Tyrek Lannister was currently one, two, third in line to inherit Casterly Rock. That is if King Renly chose to let the rump of the Lion pride remain in their ancient den. “Very sincere of you, Ser. And nobly said. But as there are no go-betweens between us, I fear I must be direct and blunt with you. Understand?”

“Yes, my lord.”

“Very good.” He stared at the youth, four or five years younger than his Tioni, and tried to judge what sort of knight he would become. A handsome one, no doubt. That would please the little slut. But did he have the brass balls to control her. ‘Wait, do I want him controlling her? The other way would be better, wouldn’t it?’ “What is your inheritance? How am I to be assured my daughter will be kept in a manner befitting the lady of a great house?” ‘How much of Casterly Rock’s gold is owed you, ehh?’

“My father, Ser Tygett, received from his father, the Lord Tytos, several … gifts. Enough to keep him independent should he one day ever have a falling out with my Uncle Tywin. First, there is a holdfast in the Silvermere valley, so that I may call myself a lord when I choose to invest myself there.”

‘Sounds a lordling more like.’

“There is a villa within Lannisport and also my apartments within Casterly Rock itself. Both large enough to house a growing family with all necessary servants. And sufficient other lands and incomes that I can support twenty knights and a hundred men-at-arms should I choose,” the young knight pronounced proudly.

‘A lesser lord then, but with superior bloodlines. Mother’s a Marbrand, I think.’ “And you get along well with your cousin, Lord Lancel?”

“Yes. Quite.”

‘Being squires together, no wonder,’ he decided. “Any chance that with a suitable wife he might promote you to, say, Castellan of Casterly Rock?”

“Uhm, not … soon,” Ser Tyrek stumbled.

“Well of course, you’re young yet. A few years managing your own lands first. A campaign or two. Maybe a stint overseeing Lannisport harbor or something with the city’s odious merchants. Remember the Westerlands might is built as much on its coffers as it is its steel. You’d look right promising, then, for such a position, Ser Tyrek.”

“Well …” he hesitated.

“Ser, both Lady Rowan and my sweet Tioni would be delighted to hear of your suit. Now I understand your duty is to your cousin, and his, rightly or wrongly, is to Lord Stannis.” Now Mathis shrugged his shoulders to indicate things change. “But if our houses are to be joined, there must be no secrets, within reasonable bounds of discretion, between us. Who would Lord Lancel rather have as his Castellan or sit on his council?”

“He is betrothed to Dacey Mormont of Bear Islands. There will likely be many Northmen granted great favors in the Westerlands.”

“And when King Renly sits the Iron Throne, these favors and these North men can be readily removed,” the Lord of the Goldengrove growled.

“My … my cousin also seeks … wishes other betrothals to the family.”

“Freely given, no doubt,” Mathis scoffed. “Who?” he demanded.

Tyrek’s adam’s apple bobbed nervously. “I did not see Lord Tarly here, my lord.”

‘Nor shall you.’

“Lancel hopes his brother Willem might find a bride from Horn Hill.”

‘Rabbit eared Talla.’ “And …” he glowered.

“There is talk of bequeathing the lands and titles of old Tarbeck Hall to my cousin Cerenna, that is if she can find a proper husband.”

“Who were you to approach?” Mathis snapped.

“Hightowers, Fossoways, Ashfords,” he recited.

“Not the Redwynes?”

“I heard there might be other plans there; perhaps Ser Hobber knows?”

‘Or that message only went by raven to the Arbor.’ “What about the Oakhearts?”

Tyrek shrugged.

The Lord of the Goldengrove suppressed a greedy grin. His younger son was still unmarried. He pondered the possibility of a double wedding. “Is there anything else you feel you can honorably divulge to me, Ser?”

The youth shook his head.

It was a promising looking head. He hoped the rest would live up to it when the lad filled out. Mathis remembered his father. Tygett had been a sturdy knight, amiable enough, and cleverer than most. The pair of them had been of age, both serving in mad Aegon’s court at nearly the same time. This match had promise, if only, if only.

Mathis collected himself. “I am suitably impressed with your offer, young Ser. “I shall think hard over it, I swear before the Father and the Mother.” ‘Right after I tell his Grace about Lord Stannis attempt to wage war by marriage.’ “And I assure you, if Goldengrove accepts, my sweet Tioni will come to you properly dowered. ‘Though not a maiden, the slut.’ The idea of his daughter becoming another’s, and such a noble other’s, problem pleased him greatly.

Tyrek bowed and the two of them repaired to King Renly’s magnificent pavilion in companionable silence. Upon entering, he again saw the Blackfish’s eyes upon him. The pair of bright blues made him think, ‘I don’t suppose the famous bachelor knight will approach any lord here tonight with a betrothal request. Well, stranger things have happened. If Lord Stark can come back from the dead, and be believed, then who knows; maybe his grace will even allow me this betrothal.’
 
Last edited:
Part 17

“There is power here, my lord,” Hallyne murmured huskily, almost erotically. A soft, soot spotted hand made a dramatic pass over the hunk of obsidian he held delicately in the other. Something around it flickered. “Hmmmm,” he tonelessly hummed in concentration.

Another pass, and then words that sounded like Greek to the actor from Yorkshire fell staccato out of the pyromancer’s lips. Flame ... definitely a flame, though nearly invisible and casting off odd colours. And apparently a flame that did not burn, at least not human flesh, for Hallyne cradled the jagged hunk of black rock with bare fingers. Nevertheless, thanks to his knowledge of the scriptures according to George, Sean confidence of whose flesh, or rather what’s flesh, it would burn - or melt - didn’t waiver. “I now see your last two weeks were well spent. You weren’t avoiding me after all,” he declared coolly.

Lords seldom apologized in Westeros. And a great lord like himself never to mere underlings, and certainly not to the member of a guild held in such vile regard by all of King’s Landing that his own men guarded their hall. Only minutes ago Not Ned had given the pompous Wisdom upon his arrival at the Maidenvault an icy Winterfell greeting for having taken so long in returning. Frankly, the alchemists discovering any useful qualities to dragonstone beyond their Other killing attributes firmly embedded on page was just an added bonus. Now whether this particular display of ‘magic’ or ‘George’s warped laws of physics’ brought any value added to the script remained to be seen. Still, he didn’t want to make enemies of the pyromancers. He had plans for the arson loving bastards in Act III. So he chose to practice the noble’s art of indirect apology, by conceding he might not have been completely accurate on something tangential to the topic at hand ... quite literally.

“Never, Lord Stark,” Hallyne agreed obsequiously. “There were … challenges. A most interesting and twisting path you sent me and my brothers down.”

“Is there a use for this trick? Might it be made into a weapon of some sort?”

The middle aged pyromancer shrugged warily. “There are hints in the ancient tomes. Indirect suggestions … hmmmm … fragments of whispers. But I caution, my lord, tis no trick. Now attuned to it, my blood feels the power hidden deep within the black glass.”

Not Ned pursed his lips to disguise his frustration. ‘Probably left a big fucking clue about the stuff in your next book, didn’t you George?’ “Did any of these whispers mention the Long Night?” he haphazardly guessed. “Stone that casts a flame without burning would have been useful in Winterfell then,” the Lord of Winterfell declared matter of factly, hiding his wariness at dropping a clue too close to the truth he was not yet ready to openly reveal.

“Nooooo,” Hallyne replied slowly, thoughtfully. “The Citadel is reputed to have several obsidian candles retrieved from old Valyria; tis rumored they held flame until the last dragon died. I’m sure there’s some Maester about who could tell you more if you wished, my lord.” The last bit said with the proper disdain of a professional rival.

An image of pretty young Emilia suddenly intruded on Sean. He’d long since decided Daenerys was the worst role for any of the Show’s actors to have been ‘jumped’ into. ‘Then I’d tell them to check their damned candles and take an educated guess. Not that it would change a damned thing. The dragons will either come or they won’t. And no lame arse, actor lead, industrial revolution was going to create the bloody RAF.’

“Unfortunately there are so few of my brothers left,” the pyromancer continued. “So little time to investigate the many dread secrets hidden in our archives. And so many other … hmmmm … important duties to perform for his grace,” the pyromancer responded in both a fawning and whiny tone.

The prompt was well taken, there was no ready-made solution for the Others just begging to be discovered. Why would there be. This was Westeros after all. And there were more pressing concerns to be addressed first - Renly. ‘One problem at a time, mate,’ Sean told himself. “How many jars of wildfire do you have at present?” not Ned inquired with business like intensity.

“The Wisdom Munciter told me as we broke our fast this very morning that there are six thousand eight hundred and twenty, my lord,” Hallyne responded with false pride. He now gestured with his free hand towards the desk in not Ned’s study. “May I?” The actor nodded and the pyromancer yanked a candle out of a holder and replaced it with the dragonglass. ”The fire will dissipate quickly once left untended.”

And the pyromancer’s words proved accurate as the flame flickered, dwindled, and went out in less than thirty seconds. Sean had already dredged from memory that the first time Tyrion met this fire loving cock the answer had been close to eight thousand. And then several chapters later … but how many … the number had unexpectedly shot up to ten thousand. The question was where, or rather when, was the actor in the sequence between those two scenes. “Have you even made up for those jars lost in the gate fires?”

Hallyne shook his head with exaggerated sorrow. “Alas, no, my lord.”

It had been his understanding from the books that with the return of dragons and thus ‘magic,’ that the production of wildfire had become easier. Not unlike not Peter … should he still refer to Tyrion that way? a bit disrespectful, especially as he was the one who killed him ... not Ned needed medieval napalm to make sure an army couldn’t cross the Blackwater Rush. Well at first, then there would be wights and Others to kill with the nasty stuff, assuming he was still alive by then. And if it even worked on Others. Sean broke through the Ned façade, reflexively scowling at the scary, frustrating thoughts floating through his brain.

“Guild brothers perished in the flames and then more in the rioting afterward,” the pyromancer added swiftly in explanation, misinterpreting the ice and fire on not Ned’s visage. “Too few apprentices and acolytes to ...”

The actor raised his eyebrows with evident doubt.

“The process is time-consuming and perilous, my lord. Haste or carelessness would be … hmmmm … disastrous … the smallest mistake a catastrophe. My brethren respect the substance … it’s power,” he said worshipfully.

“Perhaps I might find some Maesters to come add you,” Sean suggested.

“No!” Hallyne burst out. “I … apologies, my lord,” he said with a quick bow. “Sacred vows of silence upon initiation for the … many secrets of my guild. Oaths not readily broken. Surely you … hmmmn, understand.”

“Oaths,” not Ned repeated sagely. “Then I hope you do not intend to lose any more of your guild brothers. The King, and others, will be quite upset if insufficient amounts of wildfire are available when Lord Renly arrives with his army,” he said with intentional menace.

“Ah, yes. The guards you keep around the Guildhall are most appreciated … most. The rabble still gather about daily.”

‘They better be, I’m paying them to.’

“The smallfolks do not respect us as they once did,” he complained.

“Burning down parts of the city with wildfire has that affect,” the actor said drolly.

“The gold clooo … the queen’s … the old queen’s soldiers were careless, very careless, very very careless in the … hmmmm … frenzy of battle. My brethren had nothing …”

“The city will be a long time in forgetting, Wisdom Hallyne, if ever,” he remorselessly continued.

The balding guild master frowned at the possible truth of it.

“Have you and the other Wisdoms given any thought on my offer to come North?”

The frown deepened. “It is so very … hmmmm … cold in your lands, my lord.”

“Not as cold as a grave in King’s Landing,” he pointed out.

“And Winter is coming, my lord.”

The actor blinked in surprise, the son of a bitch had stolen his line. “Winterfell has hot springs to keep you warm. Besides, I thought the substance flowed through a pyromancer’s veins. Surely that wards off a chill,” he countered, hiding a smirk.

Hallyne smiled unhappily. “How will we get all our ingredients, so far from the sea? Many elements come from … a great distance.”

‘More like, how will you keep the specific ingredients of wildfire secret, greedy bastard?.’ Despite the man’s protests, not Ned returned a small smile; knowing that the daily low level disturbances around the Guildhall of the Alchemists would soon be intensifying to something like riots. “Should you change your mind, my offer remains.”

Sensing the arm twisting was coming to an end, Hallyne bobbed his head gratefully. “Most gracious, my lord.”

“Of course. And in the mean-time, perhaps your brethren might instead consider sending an enterprising acolyte or three to start a new chapter house in Winterfell? My house would cover all expenses and pay your guild handsomely for the privilege of it.”

A genuine smile and a hint of avarice etched an appearance on his face. “Hmmmm. Once the current … unpleasantness is over …”

‘Meaning if Renly doesn’t kill us all.’

“… Yes, such might be arranged, my lord.”

‘If I know my Freys, you’ll be hopping sooner than that.’ “Excellent. Now one last item, Wisdom. I intend for my banners to be very very very careful with the wildfire when it comes time to fling them from catapults, trebuchets, and what not.”

“Sensible, sensible,” Hallyne murmured in agreement.

“The clay jars you store the stuff in; seeing as how you’re behind in filling his grace’s order, you have an ample supply of them, no?”

The pyromancer squinted slightly, suspecting a trap. “We do, my lord.”

“Good, then I’ll take a few thousand,” he demanded. Tyrion had been a clever fellow, Sean fully intended to steal his lines.

“A few thousand?!?”

“My lord?”

Not Ned looked over in surprise at the door, Olyvar had been told not to disturb him. Trouble. “Yes?” he replied curtly.

“A message from Ser Jacelyn.”

The Commander of the City Watch, undoubtedly trouble then. He held out his hand expectantly, beckoning his aide de campe closer. “Ser Olyvar, please see the Wisdom out. And make arrangements with him for picking up a few thousand empty jars from his guildhall tomorrow.”

“My lord,” Olyvar acknowledged, passing over a small, rolled parchment.

“My lord?” Hallyne whined.

Not Ned ignored him, opening the message. ‘It is an ancient Mariner.’ His pulse immediately raced, the parchment fell to the floor. “Ser Olyvar, where is his grace?” he asked urgently.

The young knight paused a moment in thought. “The king should still be in Maegor’s Holdfast, my lord. Ravens recently flew in to the Rookery, I wouldn’t be surprised if he was now talking with the Master of Whisperers.”

“My lord?”

With nary another word, the actor strode off stage left ahead of the other two, all thoughts of the pyromancer forgotten; the next scene in Act II would be huge.

----------------------------------------------------

In the minute and a half rush it took him to exit the Maidenvault, Sean, without uttering a line, automatically acquired an entourage: his nearly hapless squire Merle Waterman, a grand nephew of old Lord Ondrew Locke to act as his aide with Olyvar now handling the windbag Hallyne, Hallis Mollen the on duty sergeant in charge of his personal security detail, three of his regular Winterfell guardsman, and three men-at-arms from House Slate - the banner given that day’s honor of providing the rotating assistance for protecting the Lord of Winterfell, Lord Paramount of the North, and Blessed of the Old Gods.

Doors, portcullises, bridges, and corridors were opened or cleared for his august personage. Sean always found the experience not unlike walking the red carpet, but without having to pause to give interviews or care a wit how smartly he dressed. Obsequious VIPs, just of a more medieval stripe, still wanted to be seen rubbing shoulders with him; also to take advantage of the proximity to pitch a project or beg a favor. While the little people were happy to merely get a glimpse of the star’s brilliance. And now, if any witless production assistant moved too slow or went cockup, then he could have the git fired, or if the black mood was on him … do much, much worse.

The length of the serpentine stairs and the width of the Inner Bailey, Sean, like any student of his craft, reviewed the possible dialog he might exchange with Stannis. After the initial set up, he knew the scene would naturally pace itself for a while with mostly reaction shots; how could it go otherwise. Then he would conclude it with the final reveal. However, with Renly still the immediate threat, Sean couldn’t afford for word to leak out; so he resolved to turn this act into a three man show.

Gold cloaks, Riverlanders, and Northmen may have shared the guarding of the Red Keep, but not Ned found only Dragonstone men-at-arms posted inside Maegor’s Holdfast. And at the door to the king’s apartment, the film star treatment of the Lord of Winterfell ended, or at least became modified by other recognizable unwritten rules of BAFTA or the West End. Whether on stage, set, or location, one did not, like Mordor, simply walk into Brad, Nick, or Ian’s dressing room. Especially when your co-star not only had an ego the size of a king, but actually fucking was one.

Spearbutts hammered the floor. “Lord Stark,” one of the Baratheon men-at-arms announced loudly.

A slightly longer than usual time later, the door to the apartment opened, revealing young Devan Seaworth. The king’s squire bowed quickly, but when he looked up the lad’s face revealed embarrassment. “I fear his Grace has visitors, Lord Stark.”

Sean barely restrained from stepping directly into the squire, who should have already been courteously back-pedaling into the room as part of the standard welcome for the Lord of Winterfell. The unexpected change in protocol riled the actor’s ego. “An important message is coming to his grace. I would be there when he receives it,” not Ned proclaimed almost peevishly.

Young Devan refused to budge from his blocking position. “My lord father is now presenting those to his grace.”

‘Those? Hardly.’ “No, a different message. More important,” he snapped impatiently.

“I am most sorry, my lord. When his grace becomes available, I will inform him you wish to converse.”

“You will inform his grace now that I must speak with him,” not Ned replied with an icy frown, all warmth absent from his voice.

Both his own guards and the king’s began to stiffen to wary alertness as they listened to the unexpected escalation of tension.

“Who is it?” a woman’s harsh voice called imperiously from somewhere inside the apartment.

‘Selyse,’ he realized. ‘What’s that homely nag doing here?’ The rules automatically shifted again; a bothersome, but nevertheless key, supporting actor was already laying claim ahead of him to the co-star he must see. Sean hadn’t prepared for the possibility of interference with his grand entrance. The lad from Sheffield felt his temper start to fray.

“T’is Lord Stark, your Grace,” the squire announced.

A long silence ensued, the queen weighing her options. “Let the lord join me; then perhaps my royal husband will have sufficient cause to come out and unintentionally notice the presence of his wife,” she declared with all the blunt resentment of a decade’s bitter marriage.

‘Ah, she’s getting stiffed too.’ A bit of Sean’s good humor returned as Devan Seaworth stepped aside to allow him and his squire Merle through. “Your Grace,” he promptly acknowledged, extending the rabbit eared, Red God loving battle axe an appropriate bow.

“Lord Stark,” she replied rigidly, almost fiercely.

“Ladies,” he pronounced courteously, recognizing the ladies-in-waiting attending the queen: fat Lollys Stokeworth, coy Delena Celtigar, shameless Baela Velaryon, and his own sweet Sansa.

“My lord,” they all murmured back politely, accompanied with perfect curtseys.

Standard court etiquette satisfied, the actor tried to think of something non-descript that could keep a patina of pointless conversation going until he could nab Stannis, but surprisingly failed. Sansa’s frequent and invariably positive recollections of her daily interaction with the queen should have provided Sean a plethora of safe topics to engage with. Nothing. Blank. His nerves must be worse than he thought. Opening night jitters.

Selyse Baratheon filled the void. “Sansa, wine for your lord father,” she commanded. “A red, I think.”

‘Well what else, you R’hllor loving mad woman.’

“Right away, your Grace,” his daughter answered too cheerfully.

“A better vintage you’ll find than what his Grace drinks with you banner men. His brother, nor the Lannister spawn, never shirked from the enjoyment of their rapacious thirsts,” the queen declared scornfully. “You may as well appreciate these vintages, the King does not savor such things.”

‘Who are you back hand complimenting there, bitch, me or Stannis?’ For a moment he pitied the stubborn mule; pitied him that he even once had to stick his cock into that vicious piece of grasping resentment. “Wine is the only thing King’s Landing offers better than Winterfell, your Grace. I appreciate even dregs that haven’t had to travel a thousand miles to pass o’er my lips,” he replied with a smirk.

The queen’s hairy upper lip set as she parsed his words for insult. Finding no barb aimed directly at her, she turned the conversation. “I suppose you are eager to hear the message from the Eyrie, Lord Stark?”

His ears perked up, that actually was important. “Quite, your Grace.” Not Ned wasn’t about to let on that he had been caught unawares. Especially not to this disciple of the late, unlamented Melisandre.

“Father,” Sansa whispered, holding out a goblet for him.

He smiled at her. As he reached to take the red wine, something else red winked at him. Sean started in surprise, a ruby broach was pinned to the breast of her grey direwolf embroidered white dress. His hand shook taking the goblet, a crimson distraction from the two yellow-orange amber pins he’d specifically gifted her to portray Lady’s eyes. Catelyn had told him Sansa had put aside the queen’s bloody trinket in favor of his present. She was passing over his affection for HERS! Something deep inside him moaned painfully and ripped.

“The Falconet’s mother best be begging Azor Ahai reborn’s forgiveness, or she will fear Lightbringer’s retribution,” Selyse Baratheon declared menacingly.

The unmitigated gall of that dried up ugly cunt. Hadn’t he rescued Sansa? Given her music and love?! Sean barely heard the queen, could hardly think; he only wanted to lash out. “Lysa Arryn is weak and fickle, like all women; don’t expect a rational answer from the likes of her,” he half snarled.

This, Selyse Baratheon, correctly parsed, as an ill-disguised assault upon herself. “A prediction, Lord Stark, or have your Old Gods given you a sign?” she hurled back at him with blunt condescension.

“Noooo,” he admitted slowly, eyes darting to see whether any of the other ladies-in-waiting wore the queen’s fiery emblem. No, only Sansa. Never! “At least no more than the Red God has shown your Grace in the flames,” the actor mocked. ‘Fuck with what I love and I’ll crush you flatter than an uppity understudy.’

Immediately, the harridan’s eyes shrank to red hot pools of hate, her mouth puckering so tightly it comically resembled a hairy anus. The ladies-in-waiting all stifled gasps at the insult to her grace’s beloved Lord of Light. Devan Seaworth gulped noticeably.

“Do not underestimate the power of R’hllor, Lord Stark,” the queen warned ominously. “The night is dark and full of terrors. Be wary lest the God of Flame and Shadow judge you unworthy of his light.”

Sean snickered wickedly near the wound in his heart. ‘If only you knew I commanded your precious priestess killed, bitch. Someday,’ he promised. Still, he could taunt her with the memory of that crazed fanatic. “The Old Gods returned me to life once, I imagine they could do so again. A pity R’hllor couldn’t do the same for poor Melisandre, your Grace,” he intoned first with smug superiority and then blatant fake sincerity.

Selyse Baratheon was a tall woman, a couple inches taller than Sean’s own five foot ten. Suddenly she seemed to somehow both swell even larger and yet somehow shrink too. “The lady gave the ultimate sacrifice in the battle against the darkness. Ridicule her destiny at your peril, Lord Stark,” the queen’s hard voice quivered with rage and power.

Sean’s invisible hand clenched in a fist of rage. He would not be intimidated by her. He wished to smash this family wrecking termagant’s face in. To hurt her. ‘Yes,’ he whispered to himself, knowing what gesture would at least injure that brittle pride. “My humblest regrets, your Grace, if I accidentally misrepresented my regards for the Lady,” he abruptly apologized, quite smarmily.

Selyse Baratheon was not swayed by the rapid change in not Ned’s demeanor and she refused to reply; simply staring daggers at him.

“She served his Grace with a faithfulness I could never hope to match,” the actor continued with frightening honesty. “I only ever held the utmost respect for her … unique abilities.” ‘Which is why she had to die.’

Those burning eyes kept boring into him, as if trying to compel an admission from the Lord of Winterfell of the truthfulness or duplicity in his semi-apology. The queen allowed an unconvinced grunt to pass out of her sharp mouth.

“Please, your Grace, allow House Stark to give you an appropriate token of our esteem for the Lady Melissandre,” Sean said with classic British understatement.

“Very well, Lord Stark,” she growled warily, eyes narrowing in suspicion at the expected insult.

“Red is the color of fire, of R’hllor. A ruby would be a most suitable offering. Sansa, your broach,” he commanded.

A strangled breath gushed out of his daughter. “But, father … my lord father, the broach … it was …”

“Do it, Sansa,” he demanded insistently.

His daughter’s broken, scar lined face scrunched up in shock and misery; a hand instinctively reached up to cover the symbol of the conflict between the two players in the Game of Thrones.

“What the Red God freely gave to his child is not for the likes of you to reject, unbeliever!” The queen erupted, growing larger by the second.

“My House, my …”

“ENOUGH!” Thundered Stannis Baratheon, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, etc., etc. The king appeared positively regal in his fury.

‘Bugger.’ Instantly, Sean felt all his plans teeter towards their doom. How much had he heard? Whose side would he take?

“Stop badgering my banner lords, Selyse,” the stubborn mule rebuked his nag of a wife. “Why are you still here anyway,” he demanded harshly.

Salvation through marital discord. Sean swallowed hard. All might not be lost.

The shrew seemed to shrink back to her regular, over tall self; fire filled eyes returned to their normal wan hue. Not Ned could have sworn he heard the peevish bitch’s teeth grind in perfect mimicry of her obstinate husband before she gurgled out huskily, “I would have words with you, my royal husband. R’hllor’s light has opened my eyes. A black crow comes with a message of death.”

“No, the new is not dark,” the Crowned Stag said, rejecting her brusquely.

“The God of Flame and Shadow demands I …”

“No more, I say!” he roared.

Selyse Baratheon unhappily bit her tongue.

Sean, his blood still hot with anger for the bitch, was just able to refrain from snickering at her well-deserved comeuppance. Some part of him realized how close he’d almost come to stepping on his willy, thanks to his unchecked rage. He would win this pissing match over Sansa the right way; on the sly and through his rights as paterfamilias.

“Lord Davos, explain,” the king commanded less severely.

Half hidden behind the large, strongly built king stood the slender ex-smuggler turned Master of Whisperers. “Perhaps fewer ears, for now, your Grace,” he cautioned.

“Oh, very well,” he grumbled. “Ladies, squires, leave us.”

Sansa’s face was whey white, her teary blue eyes accusing as she rushed past him to leave the apartment in accordance with the royal edict. All the others fled with apparent nervous haste, their eyes tightly examining the carpets and stonework of the floor.

The door slammed shut. Stannis impatiently snapped his fingers. Davos Seaworth held up a rolled parchment. “Lady Lysa, as Regent of the Vale of Arryn, has accepted his Grace’s offer of the Wardenship of the East for her son, Lord Robert.”

Stannis’ dark blue eyes fixed hard on not Ned. “He is ofJon Arryn’s seed, is he not, Lord Stark?”

‘Not the formal Lord Stark shite again?’ “Yes, so far as I know, your Grace.”

“Your Old Gods keeping you in the dark?” Selyse Baratheon muttered bitterly.

‘Cunt, I heard that.’ “At least we can be assured no one ever claimed her Sweetrobin bore a resemblance to her lover Baelish,” not Ned added.

Stannis removed his piercing gaze from the Lord of Winterfell and chuckled mirthlessly.

The Master of Whisperers coughed politely before speaking. “Lady Arryn has granted Lord Nestor Royce the post of Deputy Warden and thus Lord Robert’s seat on the Small Council. He will soon travel to Gulltown and come here by ship.”

Not Ned grinned wolfishly. Wonder of wonder, crazy Lysa had taken the rational path after all. She was still weak and fickle though. He sneaked a look across the room at the queen, only to find her already gazing intently at him. ‘You’re not so important or strong you can’t be replaced in your role. But by who?’ he wondered.

“Lord Davos, ravens must fly to Runestone, Redfort, Old Anchor, Longbow Hall, and Ironoaks before dusk,” the King commanded. “I would have at least a sprinkling of Vale banners with me when Renly arrives,” he said urgently.

“Right away, your Grace,” Davos replied promptly.

Sean wondered if the smuggler turned Master of Whisperers’ reading lessons were advanced enough he had been able to read Lysa Arryn’s message. For now it mattered not, others could do the reading and writing for the voice of conscience George gave Stannis. But by the time Sean headed back North he needed a fully functioning, independent Davos to keep a wary eye out on … everything; able to do the tough moral right when Westeros’ soul begged for its doing.

“And I’ll see to it too, your Grace, that by high tide tomorrow all the ships we can spare for transport have departed.”

“Make it so; though refrain from using your friend Salladhor Saan’s ships,” Stannis cautioned. He then turned back to not Ned. “Is there some cleverness you would like to add, Lord Eddard?” the King asked almost wearily. “I have come to expect it from you,” he said with bitterness and acceptance.

‘At least you called me Eddard. Your mood must be improving.’ “No, your Grace. Now that my goodsister has given us an opening, things are well in hand,” not Ned murmured politely. ‘And why shouldn’t they be? We damn well planned it out already in Small Council, didn’t we?’

The king nodded assuredly. “Then you may return to your duties, Lord Eddard; unless there are other matters you wish to bring before me?”

“There is …”

Knock! Knock! “Ser Jacelyn!”

“The Hand of Darkness comes,” gasped the queen.

Chills and dread suspicion rippled up Sean’s spine. ‘How the fuck did you know!’

“Speak sense, woman,” Stannis growled in frustration. A vein bulged big and blue out of the thin skin of his brow.

With the script now firmly in the dustbin, Sean moved to take charge of the falling apart scene as best he could. “Her Grace is correct,” he forced himself to choke out. “Ser Jacelyn brings a messenger from the Wall to his Grace. It’s important.”

The Crowned Stag took a deep breath, straining to keep from grinding his teeth in annoyance. “Enter,” he finally directed.

For a long moment nothing happened. Then they all jointly realized there were no squires or pages present to carry out the command. “Oh for Seven’s sake! Lord Davos,” the king ordered, choosing the lowest ranked personage present to tend the door.

“I have performed more menial tasks, your Grace,” the ex-smuggler answered with a good natured grin. He opened the door. “Ser Jacelyn,” he acknowledged, holding it wide enough for both the knight and another man, this one wearing the garment of the Night’s Watch. The Commander of the City Watch strode forcefully in, looking smart with his gold cloak draped across his shoulder and shining in contrast with the spotless mail covering his torso.

Not once did Ironhand’s gaze flicker towards not Ned as he made his approach to the king. ‘Well played,’ Sean thought, glad that no clue as to his part in what was to come would be revealed. The man had done an admirable job in a month weeding the scum, the corrupt, and the hopeless from Joffrey’s watch. If, or when, the Small Council expanded, Jacelyn Bywater’s addition to it would not be viewed poorly by Winterfell.

The knight offered a respectful bow. “Your Grace. Your Grace. My lords.”

“Ser Jacelyn,” Stannis acknowledged, while scrutinizing the middle aged man in a black cloak who stepped in slower, moving more stiffly. Trapped in the crook of his left elbow a weirwood box stood out in stark white contrast to the rest of him in black.

‘You utter prick,’ Sean thought getting a full look at the stranger. The small black eyes hovering over a sharp nose and small cruel mouth matched his every preconceived notion of what this vicious, bullying bastard should look like.

“May I present, Ser Alliser Thorne, your Grace,” Ironhand said politely. “Sent here from Castle Black with a message.”

“Ser Alliser,” Stannis acknowledged. “I’ve heard that name before, haven’t I, Lord Eddard?”

Not Ned nodded, Stannis didn’t lack for memory. “Your first night returned to King’s Landing, your Grace, when we spoke alone.”

“Yes,” grunted the king sourly. “You tried to scare me with talk of Wildlings and such, but would not answer your king properly, only saying: ‘Ser Alliser may arrive in a month or he may arrive in three. When he does, you will have a token, physical proof, of what drives the wildlings to escape the Land Beyond the Wall.’ So was Lord Stark’s vision correct? Do you have a mystery for me, Ser Alliser? Is it in the chest?” he prodded.

The aging, bitter knight cleared his throat uncomfortably. “I know nothing of visions or fleeing Wildlings, your Grace. But of mystery, aye.” Thorne shifted the box to hold it up. “A terrible, deadly one did fall upon Castle Black,” he confirmed in a voice angry that it betrayed a hint of fear. “Lord Commander Mormont wanted the king to know of it.”

“Show us of the evil,” Selyse whispered weirdly.

The queen’s words spooked the actor. This was not the Selyse Baratheon he knew from the books. What terrifying leap into the unknown was George doing to this character. He tore his gaze off the weirwood chest to look at her again; she seemed oddly focused both on him and the box.

“No,” contradicted the stubborn mule. “First tell me, Ser Alliser. What happened at the Wall?”

The exiled knight cleared his throat again. “Two rangers, long missing, were found not far from Castle Black’s gate. They were dead.” Thorne paused a moment, black eyes staring almost defiantly at the king. When no interruption came, he continued. “We brought them back inside the Wall so they might have a proper burial.” Another hesitation. “That night they rose. One slew Ser Jaremy Rykker and four others, while the other attacked the Lord Commander himself.”

Stannis jaw clenched. Teeth threatened to grind together. “You and your fellow brothers then killed these dead men?”

“We did,” replied Thorne with no irony.

“Fire,” Selyse Baratheon whispered loudly.

“Yes, your Grace. They burn,” Thorne agreed, relief visible in his voice.

“You brought a piece of the darkness … show us,” the queen hissed.

Thorne’s eyes narrowed.

This time Stannis did not oppose the queen’s command. He grunted his acquiescence.

Thorne set the box down on the closest table, unlocked the latch, and lifted the lid.

Sean shivered. When had it gotten so cold? Certainly he couldn’t be afraid. He knew what was in there, only magic. A scratching sound reached his ears. Only magic.

Thorne stepped back. The king, the queen, Davos, Jacelyn, and not Ned all moved in. A queer, putrid smell issued forth from the container. Face crinkled in disgust, Stannis leaned over to look.

“Do not touch it, your Grace,” the queen cautioned urgently.

“A hand, it moves,” Stannis muttered disgustedly. Now he too stepped back. “Davos, show them.”

“Yes, your Grace,” the Master of Whisperers answered much less amiably to this command than the one before. With lip clenched, he tentatively grasped the rim of the box and then tipped simply tipped it over. A black, tattered hand tumbled on to the mahogany surface. It twitched. Fingers wriggled. The hand started to drag itself across the table in search of who knew what.

Sean tasted bile crowding the back of his throat. ‘Dead. Its dead.’ Yet … this was no foam mold being moved by wires or a digitally inserted CGI creation. This was not something that could be explained away by any known physics (years long winter) or chemistry (Valyrian steel and wildfire) or biology (purple eyes and dragon like creatures). This. Was. Magic.

“I believe your proof, Lord Stark,” the king said with quiet anger, sensing a shadowy threat to his newly won thrown. “What does it mean?”

“The Great Other” “The Others” “has” “have” “returned” not Ned and Selyse Baratheon responded simultaneously. The pair looked at each other in surprise. Icy green-blue eyes stared deeply into pale-fiery ones. Surprise shifted to curiosity. Curiosity soon turned to distrust. And inevitably distrust started playing the notes of loathing again.
 
Part 18 – Sansa (II)

“Sansa, you need to get up,” Jeyne prodded.

‘I am soft and weak.’ “I’m still sick,” she complained unconvincingly.

“Shall I ask your mother to send for a maester?” her friend asked dully, playing along with Sansa’s fiction.

“No, it’s just cramps. Maybe I’m about to flower?” she suggested vaguely. It wasn’t fair. Jeyne never had to leave the Maidenvault and face the world. Face the stares, face the disappointment, face her.

“Would you like any food?”

She shook her head no; though she was frightfully hungry, it had been two days since that terrible, awful dinner. Making her choose. Giving her no choice. Her tears had not moved that icy face she’d only ever seen turned on others. She’d nibbled little since then, truly sick to her stomach at times, and wept copiously.

“A lemon cake?”

That did sound tempting. “Maybe a little one?”

Jeyne’s dark hair bobbed as she nodded her compliance and promptly left to fetch the treat.

Alone, as ever, Sansa began humming softly. Soon:

And if I say to you tomorrow. Take my hand, child, come with me.
It's to a castle I will take you, where what's to be, they say will be.


Catch the wind, see us spin, sail away, leave today, way up high in the sky.
But the wind won't blow, you really shouldn't go, it only goes to show
That you will be mine, by takin' our time. Oooooooh


And if you say to me tomorrow, oh what fun it all would be.
Then what's to stop us, pretty sweetling. But What Is And What Should Never Be.


Catch the wind, see us spin, sail away, leave today, way up high in the sky.
But the wind won't blow, you really shouldn't go, it only goes to show
That you will be mine, by takin' our time. Oooooooh


So if you wake up with the sunrise, and all your dreams are still as new,
And happiness is what you need so bad, girl, the answer lies with you.


“Oh why can’t they just be friends,” she moaned, feeling torn in two.

“Because kings and queens and very great lords must be wary, lest they make the wrong ones, Sansa,” Lady Catelyn informed her matter of factly, having slipped unnoticed into the room while her daughter sang. “A lovely, haunting tune; another one of your father’s?” she asked rhetorically.

“He hates me,” Sansa cried.

“Oh, child,” her mother sighed with disappointment. “Can’t you see? He’s as hurt as you are.”

Sansa stared, mouth agape. Lady Catelyn sighed again, sat down beside her daughter, and began to gently stroke the auburn hair that was a match to her own. “It’s foolish, I know. Men rule the house and expect their wives and daughters to obey. But daughters grow into young ladies and, Seven willing, someday join a new house.” She leaned in closer to kiss Sansa’s forehead. “He fears losing you again.”

“And I, him,” she croaked, for again she stood in front of Queen Cersei innocently speaking of her father’s plans, then begged her sweet Joffery to grant father mercy, and lastly watched as Ser Ilyn swung Ice down and father’s legs jerked and danced. She swallowed. “But I don’t intend to join House Barath … the queen’s house, I’m just her lady-in-waiting.”

“I know, sweetling,” Lady Catelyn soothed. Another kiss. “He fears losing your heart.”

“My heart? I’d never,” she protested. Again Cersei stood in front of her, so beautiful, so charming, so horrid, so vicious. ‘Stupid chit.’Silly, useless girl.’Liar.’ ‘Worthless cunt. ‘Traitor.

“Of course. I said it’s foolish. Your father … since he … well, he’s … not as he was.”

Who was? At least Sansa no longer looked for any tell-tale sign on her father’s neck. He’d been torn in two. She resented that the Old Gods hadn’t erased her scars. And she’d long since given up on the Seven during her captivity.

“He worries about the oddest things at times. He needs our help, our love.”

Sansa clutched at her mother’s hand. “He has it.”

Lady Catelyn squeezed back. “I know.” Her mother sighed. “I also know that being the queen’s lady-in-waiting has been good for you, child. But Selyse Baratheon is not family. Honestly, what do you get from her grace?”

Queen Selyse, so homely, so taciturn, so heart-warming, so reassuring. ‘Tell me, which are you? The wolf or the doe?’ “Courage,” Sansa squeaked.

Her mother sighed again. “Then use that courage.” She pulled out a message, a fiery heart sigil pressed into the blob of wax sealing it closed. Lady Catelyn handed the missif to her daughter, who opened it quickly.

Lady Sansa, I hope this finds you well. R’hllor finds no fault in one who’s heart is true. You are always welcome to attend me. Lord of Light protect you.

Selyse Baratheon, Queen of the Seven Kingdoms.

“Her grace wants me back.” Sansa tipped the letter so her mother could read it.

“Terse, but magnanimous in her own way,” Lady Catelyn admitted begrudgingly. “You wish to return to her grace’s service?”

Biting her lip, Sansa pondered honor, duty, family, and whether happiness could lie within either of her two halves. ‘Tell me child.’ She nodded yes.

Her mother looked sad, but didn’t say no or even sigh. “And you will return the broach as your father commands?” There was no room to equivocate.

Tell me child.’ “I am a Stark,” she agreed uncomfortably.

----------------------------------------------------

Sansa was dressed in a simple, unadorned purple gown; no Winterfell grey-white nor R’hllor red colors for her. Sun splayed warm here and there across her scar thickened cheeks, in contrast to the Autumn breeze swirling about her dress’ hem, sleeves, and modest décolletage. Sansa watched the long tail of the great comet, visible through thickening clouds, as she made her way slowly up the serpentine stairs carrying a small, yet heavy, package. Ser Olyvar walked beside her, maintaining a steady monologue of amusing gossip, easing her burden for the moment. By the time they reached Maegor’s Holdfast and parted, both the red comet and the yellow sun hid behind grey skies; leaving only the cold wind to accompany her across the spike lined moat.

She found the queen as she often did, sitting by the warm hearth in her salon, deep in contemplation. But unusually, today her grace was only attended by a simple lady’s maid and not any of her ladies-in-waiting. “Your father loves me not,” Selyse Baratheon declared by way of greeting.

“Good morning, your Grace,” Sansa replied, quickly curtseying.

“It matters not; the love of a man is not for the likes of me.”

“Surely his grace,” the young lady near stuttered.

A smile that Sansa could not describe nor understand slid across the queen’s plain face. “The king is Azor Ahai, reborn to save the world. It would take a pure soul, a strong soul to earn his love.”

Sansa looked aghast at the uttered words. She of course had an inkling of the nature of the marriage between the king and queen, a far cry from the loving bond between her mother and father. Still …

“The songs are always better than true life. It is enough that my strength helps prepare my royal husband for the coming battle against the Great Other. I am well satisfied in the station the Heart of Fire has granted my fleshly incarnation.”

Sansa desperately wished for something proper to say. ‘A lady’s courtesy is her armor,’ dear Septa Mordane had been wont to say. But she’d never prepared her for this! “Yes, your Grace,” she gurgled.

“Lucky for you, sweet child, your father, though he walks in darkness, loves you. Beloved of R’hllor, there will be sacrifices to make one day, but this one is not required of you. Go put the broach in my jewel box, and let us hear nothing more of this,” Selyse Baratheon commanded.

With a quick curtsey that hid her gulp of relief, Sansa scurried into the queen’s dressing room. She opened the jewel box and placed the broach down beside the only other ruby encrusted piece, a plain, thick, black iron bracelet.

“I have missed your playing these last two days, Lady Sansa. And the king has asked after you too, he would hear you sing again.” Selyse Baratheon almost sounded pleased.

----------------------------------------------------

The next few days passed quickly. She practiced with the frog bellied Symon Silver Tongue. She attended the queen in her apartments and at court. She walked the Red Keep with Ser Olyvar. She bickered with Arya. She promised her mother to make amends. And she behaved properly in front of her father, drawing the warmth to his face. Yet a lump of worry and sadness grew and grew within her.

“What ails you child, it hangs over you like night?” Selyse Baratheon observed with her typical gruffness. “You act like Shireen when Patchface takes ill.”

Nothing was hid from her Grace. Sansa suspected the queen already knew and was simply prodding her to look past her fears to face life bravely. Like Lady. “Sandor Clegane is to undergo his Trial by Fire on the morrow, your Grace,” she said, openly acknowledging the fear slowly eating her.

“Cersei Lannister’s dog,” the queen declared scornfully. “Whose vicious tongue enjoyed mocking Selyse and her lord husband. Still, he does carry the Red God’s fiery mark. Tomorrow we shall see whether he chooses the Light or the Darkness.”

“There is goodness in him, I know,” Sansa said quietly.

“More like lust.”

The queen’s words hurt, though there might have been truth in them. She’d often felt those burning eyes upon her, most right before he stepped in to protect her, to divert the coming blow. “I never thanked him, your Grace,” she chirped.

“And you would see him now, before his ordeal?” Selyse Baratheon asked harshly.

“Yes,” she whispered

“So brave. So strong,” the queen murmured. “Come,” she announced standing up. “I have something for you to give to this knightly cur.”

Sansa stood up to. “What, your Grace?”

Selyse Baratheon reached into a sleeve and pulled out a cloudy white vial. “This. Fire burns; burns even those who worship it. It will not conquer his fear, but it will lessen the pain if he dares accept it from you, sweet child.”

A smile spread across Sansa’s ravaged face. “Thank you, your Grace. Thank you.”

----------------------------------------------------

The foul smelling gaolor hammered his greasy hand holding the keys against the heavy iron band wrapped around the cell’s thick oaken door. Klang! Klang! Klang! “Hound! Visitors!” he bellowed, revealing a fetid mouth with more gaps than yellow-brown teeth.

“Fuck’em!” laughed back that familiar, cruel voice.

“Best ta keep yer sword out, Ser,” the vulgar warden of the black cells advised her guard, Ser Richard Horpe.

A vicious smile accompanied the sound of steel being pulled from its sheath. “Open it then,” the Queen’s Man said with merciless anticipation, a smile spreading across his pockmarked face.

The key scrapped loudly in the lock. The gaolor shoved the base of the door with his foot and as it creaked slowly open, he cautioned, “Don’t get close ta the mad beast, yer ladyship.”

Sansa felt her tummy twist and turn, was it fear, excitement? She couldn’t tell.

The flickering light from a solitary torch jammed in a wall socket revealed a slop bucket in one corner, a thread bare blanket crumpled up in another, and the Hound splayed out his back upon a filthy rush strewn floor. An o’er large hand clutched a cheap clay flagon. The cramped cell smelled of urine, excrement, and despair.

“Ahhh, the pretty little talking bird, knew you’d come,” a squinting Sandor Clegane declared with drunken scorn.

Ser Richard stepped through the doorway first and jabbed the tip of his blade into the heel of the Hound’s well-worn leather boot. “Back up,” he commanded.

The Hound ignored him and lifted the flagon over his mouth to see if anything remained inside. Nary a drop slid out. “Piss on that,” he swore and threw the clay piece against the wall in disgust. Sansa shivered as it shattered into a thousand pieces.

“Back,” Ser Richard repeated with a ferocious scowl, jabbing the boot again, harder.

The Hound’s narrowed eyes grew darker, angrier in the gloom.

“That’s quite enough, Ser Richard,” Sansa said more boldly than she felt, stepping over the threshold to join them in the close space. “Sandor is my … friend,” she announced with only a slight shiver. “He shan’t hurt me.”

“Friend?” he growled bitterly. “Steel and wine are my only friends,” he declared. Nevertheless, his thick, muscular arms pushed his torso up off of the filth and slid himself back to lean against a damp, slimy wall.

“Must you be so hateful?” She suddenly wished Ser Richard wasn’t there to watch her struggle.

“Hateful?” His laugh sheer mockery. “Honest, more like. Now chirp whatever notes you came to sing and fly away little bird. Your kind sickens me.”

‘Then why did you protect me?’ She stared into the ill-tempered, but strangely loyal dog’s eyes. For once there was something more there than the hate and anger.

“Go on, sing it out,” he snarled.

“I … I never thanked you,” Sansa began tentatively, tears suddenly welling up.

“Stop mewling like a babe. Repeat some of those pretty words they taught you to recite,” he said derisively.

“Not for any of it … with Lord Baelish … or the other Kingsguard … or Joffrey,” Sansa sniffled, the surge of memories still palpable and excruciating.

Despite the dim light, the mottle of rage building on Sandor Clegane’s shattered complexion was brutally obvious.

“You never struck me, not even when Joffrey commanded it. You shielded me. Saved me.”

The Hound’s body quivered and his right hand twitched by the empty loop on his belt.

“So for your kindness. For your knightly errantry …”

“I’M NO GODS DAMNED KNIGHT!!!!” he roared, surging to his feet and stepping menacingly towards her.

Sansa stumbled backwards in fright. She had to catch herself from tumbling, no Florian to protect his Jonquil now. In an instant Ser Richard’s blade pressed hard against the Hound’s throat, slicing skin and drawing blood; barely drawing him to a stop. “Down dog,” the Queen’s Man hissed.

“Should’a let Littlefinger take you that night,” Sandor Clegane said hotly. “Always knew the little shit wanted you. Never should’a told that bitch Cersei I had to take a piss. Ha! I took a piss alright, didn’t I little bird? Didn’t I!?” he barked.

Sansa nodded meekly. She still dreamed of that night in the Godswood. The shock. The blood. The fear. And then the horror as he unhooked his britches. So big and raw and angry, just like the rest of him. That false friend writhing and gargling beneath Sandor’s ...

“Hated’em. Hated’em all. Dog do this. Dog do that. Least those sorry fucks are dead afore me,” he said with grim satisfaction. “Put that away,” he snapped in irritation, slapping Ser Richard’s sword away from his neck; taking two more bites of flesh with it – neck and hand, just more of thousands.

The Queen’s Man quickly swept the crimson spattered sword back up, but the Hound had already turned his back on them, casting his perpetual scowl and perhaps other things at the wall.

“I am sorry you must face the Trial by Fire on the morrow.”

“No thanks to you and that ugly bitch,” Sandor Clegane said with a bitter laugh. “That one’s just as cruel as Cersei and without the benefit of making you wonder how she jiggles under the sheets. Not that I ever bothered taking a whore under the sheets.”

“No, her Grace means well,” Sansa protested.

“Ha. That sow fights with fire. Burn her,” he muttered.

“She … she gave me a gift for you,” Sansa said softly.

Sandor Clegane turned back around, eyes narrow with suspicion and something else. “A dagger so I can cut my throat?”

“Milk of the poppy … for the pain,” Sansa whispered, holding out the vial she’d carried in the small purse on her belt.

“Pain? Life is pain.” Faster than Ser Richard Horpe could respond, the Hound bulled past the guard to snatch it out of Sansa’s hand. In return, the sword pushed against a kidney, releasing more red. Sandor Clegane ignored it, ignored the bite as he had all the other wounds, staring down at the vial he now held with a mixture of relief and anger.

He looked up, shame and fear shining through the darkness in his eyes. Sansa flinched at the unexpectedness of it.

Weakness changed to fury. “Everything scares you. I scare you!”

“No no,” she wept. He didn’t understand. She understood. At last she understood.

“Look at me. Look at me.

Ser Richard’s steel dug harder into Sandor Clegane’s flesh to restrain the rabid dog. To no avail. The Hound lunged; and for the cheap payment of more pieces of pain and blood, he left the Queen’s Man lying stunned and senseless in the soiled rushes.

Look at me!” Sandor Clegane demanded of Sansa in the black depths of the dungeon.

Feel my pain. The darkness of the cell masked the worst of the Hound’s broken flesh, but Sansa knew every curve and twisted mass of it as well as she did her own misshapen face: the utter absence of hair on the ruined half of the brutish head, the burned away ear, cracked, leather hard flesh bunched and warped about the undamaged, but somehow more terrifying eye; and the sliver of bone just visible by the jaw. Staring up into his feverish eyes, one soft hand reached up to touch his mangled cheek while the other took one of his thick rough hands and lifted it against her own beaten, deformed face.

Something like sanity slowly filtered in to replace bits of the rage and fear in Sandor Clegane’s wide, white eyes. “You owe me a song.”

“I did not bring my harp,” she protested weakly.

“I don’t need a sword to kill a man,” he snorted softly. “There are other ways. Sing, little bird,” he commanded.

He was mocking her, Sansa realized; because if he wasn’t attacking the world with his hate then that offered him his only shield. She had tried to save him. What if he failed on the morrow, against the fire he so dreaded? She owed the broken man who had saved her something more than just the queen’s gift. She hummed a few bars. This had been one of the first songs father had taught her; healing her a small piece at a time. She opened her mouth:

“Hello darkness, my old friend, I’ve come to talk with you again.
Because a vision softly creeping, left its seeds while I was sleeping.
And the vision that was planted in my brain, still remains.
Within the sound of silence.”


“In restless dreams I walked alone, narrow streets of cobblestone
Neath the halo of a street lamp, I turned my collar to the cold and damp”


“When my eyes were stabbed by the flash of a crimson light, that split the night
And touched the sound of silence”


“And in the naked light I saw, ten thousand people, maybe more
People talking without speaking, people hearing without listening”


“People writing songs that voices never shared,
and no one dare disturb the sound of silence”


“Fool, said I, you do not know, silence, like a cancer, grows
Hear my words and I might teach you,
Take my arms then I might reach you
But my words, like silent raindrops fell,
and echoed in the wells of silence.”


“And the people bowed and prayed
To the crimson god they’d made
And the sign flashed out its warning
And the words that it was forming”


“And the sign said
‘The words of the prophets
Are written on the side of walls
And tenement halls’
And whispered in the sound of silence.”


The corner of Hound’s mouth twitched. He pulled her tight; his breath hot against her face. Sansa thought he would kiss her. Instead, in a voice strangled of anger and hate, he whispered, “Get out or I’ll kill you.”

Sansa nodded sadly, large oval tears slowly dripping down her scarred cheeks on to his rough hand; mirrored by the wetness seeping down through the craters and fissures of his cheek on to her smaller, softer one.

----------------------------------------------------

“You took a thumping,” laughed Ser Justin Massey.

Ser Richard Horpe looked ready to pull out his steel right there. He did have a frightful lump on his head to accompany the straw and chaff sticking to his now dirty cloak and pants. Sansa had offered to find him help after Sandor had thrown him and his sword from the cell. The knight had indignantly refused and struggled up the steps and out of the dungeon.

“Enough,” the queen commanded harshly, shooting glares at her knights like she might disobedient children. “You are unharmed, Sansa?” Selyse Baratheon then asked in a gentler tone.

Her Lady-in-waiting nodded miserably.

“Brave girl. That must not have been easy. Your direwolf would be proud.”

‘I am soft and weak and broken.’ “Thank you, your Grace,” Sansa replied quietly.

“Did Clegane accept your gift?”

“He did.”

“And will he use it on the morrow?”

She shook her head no. What did the small comfort she gave him matter? Even if he survived, peace was not for the likes of him. Was it for her?

“Curious,” the queen murmured. “Look at me child, do not let despair eat at you. The beauty, the good, was in the offering. The heart of fire within you beats stronger for what you freely gave with no hope of reward. R’hllor understands. Do you understand my … little one?”

The queen’s evident patience and kindness towards her, even after she had returned the broach as father demanded, hurt her further. Why did she have to be pulled so between them? She felt a piece of herself crack. “I think so,” she whispered.

“Now return to your rooms, Sansa. I shall have no more need of you today. You’ve earned a bit of peace and quiet.”

‘Peace,’ she thought ruefully.

“And I shan’t need you tomorrow either. I suggest you remain inside the Maidenvault. You have my leave,” Selyse Baratheon commanded.

“Your Grace,” Sansa whispered as she curtsied in acknowledgement of her dismissal.

“And you, Ser Richard, be glad I do not offer your pathetic soul to the Lord of Light,” she announced scornfully. “Come, Ser Justin, I would see for myself this ungrateful creature who does not fear R’hllor’s fire as he should,” the queen commanded her bodyguard.
 
Part 19 – Arya (II)

April 26

Arya practically bounced into the family dining area, the skirt of her stark grey dress swirling about, and sat down at the nearest open chair to eat. Today would be a good day, a fun day, an exceptional day. The serving maid quickly placed a stack of hotcakes drizzled in warmed honey in front of her. “A rasher of bacon and a couple of poached eggs too, please,” she asked enthusiastically.

Mother protect you Arya, slow down or before the day is out you’ll bust the seams of your new gown,” Roslin admonished with a laughing voice.

“I burn it all off,” the girl replied confidently, swishing her fork around dramatically in imitation of Needle before stabbing the top hotcake. As she chewed, she looked around the table. “Where’sh Shansha?” she mumbled around a mouthful, certainly not unhappy at her sister’s absence.

“Manners, child,” her mother automatically scolded.

Arya grinned, a bit of honey oozing out on to her lips which her tongue promptly retrieved.

Lady Catelyn sighed at the intransigent mischief of her daughter, before continuing. “She’s in Daena’s Godswood, practicing; her grace has no need of her today.”

“Well I didn’t hear her bleating,” Arya contradicted. “Oh thank you.” A plate of bacon and eggs now lied beside the hotcakes. She tucked in heartily and found the rasher nicely crisp and the yolks of the eggs properly runny. The smell of smoke in the air was making her delightfully peckish.

Father set down his tea and looked in her direction. Arya had observed weeks ago how he now much preferred his oddly phrased ‘cuppa’ to the small beer he’d have drunk with breakfast back in Winterfell. The tea here in the south, like the wine, apparently tasted better than what could be gotten in the North. Not that she much cared for either. Small beer suited her just fine, even if it didn’t fit with the more lady-like demeanor she’d been slyly playing at the last two weeks. “I hummed out a new song for her this morning,” Lord Eddard informed the family. “She’s probably writing the notes down afore she starts playing.”

“I saw Ser Olyvar attending her,” interjected Merle Waterman from his station back by the food board, his chubby squire fingers probably greasy from sneaking a rasher or two.

The grin faded. Arya promised herself she wouldn’t let that ruin her good mood, for today the Hound would almost surely die. Today, if she was lucky; though she understood this Trial granted the murdering bully a full week afterward to see whether his feet were healing without corruption. But what were the chances of that? The Hound was a veritable living, breathing giant pimple of corruption; with only one good deed, and that not very good at all as far as Arya was concerned, to weigh the balance against a life time of killing and an undoubted litany of other nearly as heinous crimes. The Old Gods couldn’t be that cruel to her again, could they? She eagerly awaited the instant she could cross another entry off her most pleasantly dwindling list of names. She resumed eating, a little slower.

Breakfast continued as Stark family meals frequently did these days. Despite the news being almost a month old, mother rehashed bits about the Harvest Feast that Maester Luwin had sent them, mostly of how well Bran had performed as the Stark in Winterfell. Robb wondered how far beyond the Wall Jon had gotten on this so called Great Ranging old Lord Mormont was taking against the Wildlings. Of course mother frowned at the mention of her brother, though not so angrily as she once did; while father poorly hid a nervous look. Arya worried about Jon too. Father politely asked Roslin how Black Walder’s recovery was going, though no one at the table really cared about that Frey. Roslin wondered how soon before her cousin Walda would arrive to marry Lord Roose, whose name always caused the icy look to slip over father’s face. And Robb simply had to laughingly take odds on whether the weighty Walda would break the Leech Lord’s back the night of the bedding, which invariably drew a “shush” from mother and a giggle from both Arya and Roslin. A typical family breakfast; one made all the better by a lack of Sansa.

Lord Eddard stood up first and asked, “Robb, who is my rotating aide today?”

‘Not Olyvar,’ Arya thought petulantly.

“Should be Denys Ryswell, father.”

“Not a lot to do today, but paperwork,” Lord Eddard murmured.

“So when do we go watch?” Arya blurted out.

Father’s curiously green-flecked grey eyes swung over to his daughter. “We don’t,” he answered coolly. “I have paperwork.”

“There was enough … ugly foolishness last time,” Lady Catelyn snapped.

“I’ll be good,” she whispered, while trying to look as innocent as a fresh sworn septa.

Everyone in the room laughed, but with different degrees of humor and bitter irony. Arya thought it best to strike while the iron was at least luke warm. “You have to let me go, you simply have to; for Mycah. He died for playing with me, for being my friend. I have dreams; his shadow won’t rest until the Hound pays,” she pleaded desperately, real tears mixing in with the fake ones she had been trying to coax out.

Father sighed. Mother sighed. They were two very different sighs. Her parents looked at each other, talking without speaking in the silence. Hope sprung within her heart. “Ser Olyvar can take me. I’m always on my best behavior with him.”

“Best not,” Lady Catelyn replied.

Mother and father exchanged looks, again, and he nodded ever so slightly in agreement at the unspoken words mother gave him. “Ser Olyvar has other duties around the Maidenvault from him to attend this morning,” Lord Eddard explained in a brusque tone.

‘Sansa.’ The traitor always got everything: more attention, more favor, more love, more him.

“I’ll take her, father,” Robb interjected.

The sweetness of hope suddenly balanced against the bitterness of rejection.

“I know Clegane saved Sansa, but the man’s a beast and a bully. He humiliated Ser Rodrik for no other reason than he could. I’d like to see how the Old Gods and the Seven judge him,” her brother explained.

For a third time Lord Eddard and Lady Catelyn looked at each other. Arya read their body language as Syrio had taught her. She kept the smirk off her face; she’d won.

“Arya Stark, if I hear word that you howled … that you so much as growled … even once,” the Lord of Winterfell threatened.

“I won’t, father. ‘Quiet as a shadow,’ I promise.”

“Your oath before the Old Gods?” father demanded.

Arya gulped. “I swear,” she whispered.

Lord Eddard’s eyes narrowed, judging her; slowly he nodded. “Robb?”

“Yes, father?”

“Kindly protect the king from your sister.”

Arya nearly tripped on the skirt of her stupid new dress running over to hug her father.

----------------------------------------------------

Robb had to walk Roslin back to their apartment, because of course that’s where Grey Wind was; the silly wolf didn’t do well around father any more for some strange reason and her brother had long since given up trying to force his four legged brother into the same room as him. Then Robb simply had to spend an excruciatingly long time saying goodbye to Roslin, with both lips and hands. Arya, rolling her eyes all the while, decided it would go faster if the pair just went ahead and rutted for Old Gods’ sakes. Not that she would have stayed to watch; rutting wasn’t a mystery to her, it just didn’t hold any appeal. She would have been productive instead: honed Needle, gossiped and taken bets with the guards, practiced some of Syrio’s exercises, something.

Her brother and goodsister stopped mauling each other … eventually. When the door to their suite finally opened, Grey Wind seemed even more eager than Arya to scamper out. His tail swishing happily invoked memories of her Nymeria. She looked up at Robb as they strode down the corridor together, suddenly wondering why he periodically asked her if she ever dreamed of ‘being’ her lost wolf.

“What?” He touched self-consciously around his lips. “Did some of Roslin’s powder rub off?”

Arya snorted in disgust. “Nothing,” she muttered.

He chuckled and ruffled her hair like Jon would have. She smiled and the pair shared a look of their own; different yet similar to mother and father’s. More memories kept her company until they passed out of the Maidenvault’s main doors to enter the sparsely populated grounds of the Middle Bailey.

The lords and knights and bannermen were taking the king’s command to avoid, under threat of appendage removal, quite seriously; other than a few men-at-arms in Baratheon Stag livery the only other people present were those tending the coals or feeding more fuel to the fire. As Arya and Robb made a circuitous route to avoid the flames, Robb wouldn’t let her jump over them, she did spy a higher than normal count on top of the outer curtain wall, the inner wall, and the higher portions of the serpentine stairs. Arya sighed, she would find no allies here today if the Hound proved obstinate.

They reached the Tower of the Hand and the king’s personal bannermen stepped aside to let them enter. Up and around they went, climbing higher than the inner wall, until they came to the portal for the walkway over to the Small Hall, which sat in the Outer Yard. She’d always thought the walkway defeated the purpose of having an Inner Wall, but she was only a girl, what did she know. Once across, instead of descending to where she’d once eaten more than a few meals with all her dead Winterfell friends - Jory, Fat Tom, Cayn, Hullen, Porther, Wyl – the two of them and Grey Wind went up again.

Father might not have come, but with Robb present, the Baratheon guards and Queen’s Men ushered them right through and they were granted a fine spot on the roof of the Small Hall. Arya recognized several lords of the North and of course Uncle Edmure. She noted that none of them, including the even greater number of lords whom she didn’t know, were being allowed retinues today; again, no help to be looked for there. The closest lordlings promptly started talking to Robb about father and this and that.

Grey Wind yawned and sat down his haunches, while Arya stepped right to the edge in order to assess the coming battle. She frowned in disappointment. From this height, the path of fire the Hound would be walking did not look so impressive or in fact fiery. But at least it glowed menacingly and was long. The man-wide bed of red hot coals started, appropriately, beneath the Traitor’s Walk and crossed the width of the Outer Yard, coming close to the Small Hall, passed through the portcullis of the Inner Wall into the Middle Bailey, turned and made a straight line to end, appropriately again, at the foot of the Royal Sept.

“Quite a distance for a dog to trot,” a voice whispered.

Arya turned to see a pair of milky eyes looking down at her from a man’s middling height. Lord Roose offered her a slight smile. “Lady Arya.”

She offered an equally slight smile back. “Lord Bolton.” Father didn’t like the ‘fuck-head.’ She’d secretly over heard him whisper it more than once after dealing with the Lord of the Dreadfort. She wasn’t sure what it was supposed to mean, not exactly. The Leech Lord was certainly … odd.

“Your former betrothed is my squire,” he announced as quiet as it was unexpected. His smirk quivered towards amusement.

A Frey. The wrong Frey. Praise the Old Gods father returned. Who knew what a hash mother and Robb would have made of her life otherwise?

“Elmar is ill-suited as my squire. Far too … squeamish for my needs. Scared to handle leeches.”

Roose Bolton paused, fixing his gaze on Arya. She refused to flinch. ‘You don’t scare me,’ she told herself, looking straight back at him.

Apparently satisfied with what he saw, he continued. “I think the boy is lucky your betrothal was called off.” A small chuckle.

What did he know? Everyone knew father had altered the bargain with the Late Lord Frey. Now father and father alone got to pick whether it was Arya or Sansa who married a Frey of his choice.

“The she-wolf in a young lady’s clothing would rip the heart out of a sheep such as Elmar.” Another small chuckle.

But everyone whispering when they thought she couldn’t hear said it would be him. Why was the Leech Lord talking to her about this, she wondered. She looked at him as best she could with the true seeing, watching for the sign that would shout out the truth.

“Fear not, Lady Arya, there are other Freys; those even the girl who howled would learn to respect. I am betrothed to a Frey myself.” The wee smile turned inscrutable. “Your lord father suggested my marriage bargain. A blessed and far-seeing lord is Eddard Stark.”

A commotion started happening behind the annoying whey faced man, back by the door to the roof. Most of the Lords, Roose Bolton included, turned and watched Shireen’s parents enter. A shout of “The King!” quickly arose, Robb leading it. Under cover of the noise from the expected adulation, Arya swore softly. “Fuck-head.”

Stannis Baratheon when he came into full view appeared as he ever did to Arya; stiff, plain - except for the crown on his balding head, and without an ounce of joy. And the Queen? Ugly. Full of spite and vinegar, as father oft remarked. Dour. They made Arya wonder if Shireen secretly had a different parent. Maybe like that bastard Joffrey, but clearly someone much, much nicer than the Kingslayer … and not a Florent; though she couldn’t imagine any man wanting to rut with that goat.

Way was made for them, and Shireen too, to the very best spot on the roof. Devan Seaworth, who smiled at her when he walked near her, and some young knight in crab-based motif livery stood by King Stannis. A lady-in-waiting, the Velaryon one, and a Queen’s Man, Ser Justin sporting a vicious grin, took station behind Queen Selyse. And Shireen, as always, had jingling Patches.

Arya wondered why her friend needed to be there. She knew why she was there. Justice. Revenge. She didn’t care what to call it. She supposed it was much like when father took Bran with their brothers to watch him execute that Night’s Watch deserter, a hard lesson. Though hadn’t Shireen attended the satisfying executions outside Baelor’s? So this wasn’t her first. Well, father had taken Robb and Jon and Theon along too with Bran to kill the traitor. Maybe more than one lesson was needed? And, as the the sour king’s heir, sweet Shireen needed to be taught thus. Arya knew she herself was beyond requiring such lessons. ‘Joffrey, the Queen, Ser Ilyn, the Kingslayer, the Hound ….’

More commotion. A signal must have been given when the king got to his place. All eyes shifted downward, Arya’s eagerly. Out came the Hound from the dungeon, led by several of the Queen’s Men; she recognized them, one almost always escorting Sansa from and back to the Maidenvault. Despite the thick manacles around his wrists and the two long chains, held by the likes of Ser Godry and Ser Corliss, that were welded to a thick steel gorget wrapped around his neck, Clegane strode purposefully to the start of the burning path. He wore no shoes nor socks; his pants were cut off at the knees.

“Get on with it,” bellowed the Hound, with more cheery arrogance than Arya thought the killer would be able to muster in the very face of the ordeal. The foul shite had guts, she’d give him that.

The king’s mouth tightened before it opened to speak in a loud, carrying voice. “Sandor, of House Clegane, you have been accused of murder and other crimes against the crown! To prove your innocence or your guilt, you must walk the flames!”

“Is that all?!”

That thin mouth tightened again for a moment. “If you should falter, you will be dragged the length of the coals! The Seven must receive the proper sacrifice of flesh before they pass judgment! Which they will, one week from this moment! Then, if the soles of your feet are healing cleanly, thou shalt be set free! But if they fester, Sandor Clegane, you will be adjudged guilty and your life rendered forfeit!”

No cheers greeted this pronouncement; today was a much different day than the other trial. Arya bit her lip and silently swore to keep her promise to the Old Gods. However, the queen felt the need to speak her gibberish. “Embrace the flame, for the night is dark and full of terror, and R’hllor shall reward you.”

The Hound looked up across the hazy, smoky air of the Inner Yard, but chose not to hurl his cocky contempt for a change.

The king gestured for the Trial by Fire to commence.

“Get going,” Ser Godry taunted, standing well to the side of the glowing, flickering coals. For extra show, he gave a tug on the chain he was helping to hold.

“Wait,” the Hound snarled, now edging nervously up to the heat; not yet ready to take the first step. Both chains were now jiggled menacingly. Sandor Clegane’s massive chest expanded with a huge breath of air. “AGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” he bayed and then pushed off into the coals, his heavy feet kicking up tiny flames and puffs of smoke. Three. Four. Five. Six massive strides he took, forcing his escort of surprised Queen’s Men to rush to keep up or be dragged and thrown down themselves. Yards and yards and yards he went, until at last the beast seemed to hesitate for just a second before bulling forward again.

Arya searched carefully for the sign of truth. Clegane’s ugly, twisted face bunched. He swallowed. His mouth opened, tongue coming out, but no sound. Despite hurrying, each foot step began hinting at an unwillingness to continue. Pain. ‘Feel my pain,’ Arya wished of the Hound.

He stumbled, the strongly held chains acting as props to keep him upright. At last he spoke, yelling, “No! Noooooooooo!!!”

“Yes,” Arya whispered.

The Hound staggered again. Still working forward, tears appeared on that cruel visage. “You lied!” he screamed. “Lied! Bitch!” He raised his shackled hands and pointed at the roof, no doubt who is furor was aimed at.

Arya, like most, cast a quick look at the queen who stood there silent, unmoving, emotionless. The king made a matching pair to his wife. However, the others around them were not so stoic. Shireen looked perplexed, while Devan fidgeted and struggled to look forward. The lady-in-waiting stared intently at her shoes, Patches hopped from foot-to-foot holding his hands to the side of his face aghast, and Ser Justin simply looked angry.

The Hound clawed at the gorget with his shackled hands, finally slowing down. “Mercy!” he cried. “Mercy! Please!” he begged.

Words Arya never thought to hear from Joffrey’s bully, Mycah’s killer, Lord Littlefinger’s killer, Sansa’s savior. He didn’t look so … so tough now; just a frightened dog trying to seek shelter. Satisfaction and something else she couldn’t quite touch grew together in her belly.

“You promised!” he shrieked in fear and pain, falling to his knees at the point where the path came closest to the Small Hall, almost to the portcullis into the Middle Bailey, the trial near half accomplished.

Queen Selyse at last responded. “The Lord of Light gave his believers fire to keep the night at bay. None can withstand his flames.”

The Queen’s Men and a few others on the roof and in the Inner Yard echoed her cry, “None can withstand his flames!”

“AGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!! NOOOooooooooooooooo!!!”

Arya watched as Sandor Clegane’s pants caught on fire.

“Drag him!” the king commanded.

The chains were yanked cruelly. The Hound almost fell all the way over except he thrust his manacled hands into the coals, balancing himself just enough. He roared in misery, but stood and stepped … stepped again … and again. The bare flesh on his legs was blistering and blackening. Pieces of him fell off to be consumed by the flame. The sight of it all made bile catch in the craw of Arya’s throat, this was not the clean death of a sword thrust. Mesmerized, she couldn’t look away.

The Hound staggered, staggered, and pitched straight forward face first into the burning hot coals.

A gasp left many lips, and then silence except for a sizzling hiss.

That big, muscular body heaved and spasmed without trying to arise.

Ser Godry and the two others on that chain jerked hard, twisting the Hound’s torso so his face no longer rested down in the flame. The flesh had almost peeled entirely off his face. The stench of burnt meat reached even to the top of the Small Hall. His body stopped quivering. Ser Godry bent down for a closer look. “He’s dead, your Grace,” yelled the Queen’s Man.

Then Sandor Clegane’s entire body seemed to catch fire in a huge WOOOOOSH! His guards threw down the chains and leapt away, not loving the flame so much now.

Robb’s hand suddenly clutched one of Arya’s, he drew her in to shield her from the fiery vision. “I didn’t do anything, I swear,” Arya whispered.

“Drag him to the end,” the king ordered. “Full justice must be mete.”

----------------------------------------------------

April 29

Sansa, Sansa, Sansa; that’s all anyone was talking about this morning. How wonderful her duet with Symon the Frog had been. How enthusiastically the king had applauded. How shame faced those new come Westerlands’ lords had looked. Blah, blah, blah. It wasn’t as if everyone in the Maidenvault hadn’t heard the croaking duo practice it scores of times. But there went Father and Mother telling her how proud they were of her. Arya angrily kept her head down and ate her breakfast as quickly as possible. Father never bothered to teach her any of his new songs. Quiet as a shadow she slipped away unnoticed.

In her room she angrily kicked off her suede slippers, nearly hitting the window. Off the soft green dress came and found itself flung into a corner to wrinkle. Out of the shift she quickly stepped. Smallclothes followed to join the heap on the cool stone floor. Naked and lithe and strong, Arya opened her chest and rooted past her Needle work clothes, searching deeper yet. Her fingers knew instantly when they touched the stained familiar old slop clothes. She pulled them on and stared at the small mirror hung on the wardrobe full of all her horrid court dresses.

Arya Stark couldn’t go frolic in the Red Keep’s stable or play wrestle with the pups in the kennel or wallow in the mud with the pigs. But the boy looking back at her could. Arry could. She frowned, recognizing that her hair had grown back too much. The boy picked up the fallen shift and hopped over to the hearth. When it was good and sooty she tore it in two and wrapped one half around her head. A nearby bucket was up ended of the kindling it held and refilled with the remnants of last night’s fire.

No one in the Maidenvault looked askance as Arry the ashboy lugged his burden out of the building and in the direction of the middenheap. Once out of sight she tipped the contents of the bucket into the path of cold coals that left a scar across the Middle Bailey. The bucket was soon ditched and away she scrambled in search of fun and maybe a bit of mischief. Perhaps by the time the sun set father would find she deserved a strapping. He hadn’t given her one since Winterfell. She wasn’t too old yet for him giving her that attention.

She climbed trees in the Godswood, skipped up and down the serpentine stairs, snuck food from the kitchen, tossed apple cores to the pigs, scratched at the ground like the chickens, tumbled and rolled in the hayloft. Arya had a grand time. Whenever anyone who knew her came near, Arry the ashboy hid the signs of Arya Stark. And when the keep’s servants approached her, she played at Hodor. “Hodor. Hodor. Hodor.” A grand time indeed.

In the gardens by the wall overlooking the Blackwater Rush she spied the one eared black tom. “You remember me, don’t you?” she asked from her perch squatting a top a marble bench. She held out a half-gnawed chicken leg she’d been working over. The cat arched his back and hissed at her. “Oh, go on. You shan’t have any then.”

The old tom had been the last of the cat in the whole keep that she’d captured. Catching cats was hard; requiring speed and anticipation and tenacity, which was why Syrio had set the task for her. “So slow?” Click-click. “Be quicker, you are a sword.” Arya hadn’t ever shown Syrio this catch, she’d been interrupted.

The one-eared black devil cast its wary eyes off of her and into the sky. She followed his gaze. A raven was coming to the rookery, his arrival startled the gulls lounging insolently, languidly on and between the merlons overlooking the river and bay. The old tom crouched lower and slunk off to disappear into the nearest tower of the outer curtain wall. Arya recognized the signs of the hunter. Instantly she came up off the balls of her feet and hopped down to the earth; time for new tasks, new challenges, new lessons.

----------------------------------------------------

She’d captured two birds already and was working towards her third. With every attempt the squawks from the prey had so alarmed the other gulls and terns on that section of the wall, she had had to go past the next guard tower to recommence her stalking. The few coppers in her pants pocket had been sufficient stake to make amusing wagers with most section’s guards to allow her her game. “Light as a feather,” Syrio spoke in her ear as she crept oh so slowly forward.

“Arya! Arya!” a girl’s voice shouted.

The gull twitched.

“Arya, where are ya? The tide is high and the gulls want to fly. Don’t say goodbye,” rhymed Patches.

She lunged. The rat with wings took off, a tail feather brushing the top of her outstretched hand.

“Haha!” laughed the guards.

“Arya!” Shireen was coming closer.

The grungy girl turned and flipped a groat at the burly guard in blue swordfish livery. He snatched it efficiently out of the air.

“Arya, what are you doing?” her friend asked breathlessly.

Jingle, jingle, jingle.

“Making hay, today?” Patches burbled.

“Playing. Catching birds. How did you know it was me?” she asked, wondering what sign had given her away.

“The sword in the light, catches the sun,” the tattooed fool announced,

Shireen shrugged. “Want to play?”

“Ok.”

The greyscale struck girl smiled happily. “Race you to the rookery!” she shouted, spinning around and taking off back in the direction from which she’d come.

Arya sprinted after her giggling friend. Though Arya was quicker, Shireen’s legs were longer; displaying the natural bred height of both her father and mother. Jingle, stomp, jingle, stomp, jingle, stomp from behind identified Patches valiant attempt to keep up with the young girls. The guard to the next watchtower held the door open for his princess, then sneakily snuck out a leg to trip the dirty urchin following close behind. Arya stuck out her tongue as she leapt over the obstacle.

Out on to the next section of wall they sped.

“Slow down, slow down, Princess,” a voice ahead pleaded.

Shireen pulled up and Arya dodged to the side to keep from plowing into her. Breathing deeply, she looked up, then looked right back down. It was Lord Davos.

“A race on the wall is not the safest Princess … Lady Arya.”

She grimaced, annoyed at being spotted so easily again.

“Does Lord or Lady Stark, or even Ser Olyvar know where you are, Lady Arya?”

“No, my lord,” she whispered back.

He grinned in amusement at her. “Then we won’t tell them, that is if you agree to move to safer seas, as it were.”

She nodded meekly in agreement.

“And I know better than to ask after your permission, Princess. How is your mother, her grace? Still unwell after all the excitement?”

Shireen frowned thoughtfully. “She’s not my mother, Ser Davos. Mother died on Dragonstone. I just didn’t know it.”

“Ah, yes, of course, Princess, as you’ve told me before. Well Maester Gulian is tending to a new raven in the rookery, if you would care to take a look. Good day, Princess, Lady Arya.” Lord Davos bowed and proceeded on his way, passing by the slow trotting Patches.

Arya and Shireen watched the nice lord disappear into a watch tower. They looked at each other, giggled, and then took off running again. “Last one to the Rookery is a rotten dragon’s egg,” Shireen called.

----------------------------------------------------

May 1

Arya side-stepped, the blow went past her shoulder, the breeze from the blade swirling the locks at the back of her head. She lunged. Knees bent. Springing forward. Arm extending. Thwap. The gauntleted hand knocked Needle aside, strong fingers grasping to keep hold of it. She tugged hard to get it back, throwing herself off balance.

Remorselessly her opponent pressed forward, though his own sword was not yet back in position either. His hip slammed into her, pitching her to the hard ground. Even as she fell, Arya’s ears heard the sign of blade following through; so as Syrio had taught her she continued to roll with the momentum of the fall. Tank! The blade hit the ground, steel tip sparking on some pebble.

“Hey!” “Careful!” voices shouted angrily.

Like a cat she leapt up, feet in proper position to present the narrowest front to her foe. He laughed evilly and swung his sword in a wide, lazy arc. She ducked low to let it pass over her, but refused to riposte; the glint in his dark eyes becoming more familiar with each passing moment. She grinned back at him and took a step backward.

“Oh chickadee, I won’t hurt you,” he promised, taking a half shuffle forward. Her grin widened, back step, followed by his advance. Once, twice, thrice. She felt something at her back. The scarred man smiled, thinking she didn’t know. “Here, chickadee, just touch my blade. I’ll be gentle, I promise.” He waggled it lightly, taunting her.

“Don’t listen ta him!” “He’s lying he is!”

Arya ignored the calls and played along. She purposefully looked hesitant, tentatively extending Needle; all the while her eyes noting the tension building in the noseless man’s knees. She extended that last inch. Tink. And then she jumped and rolled right as the killer in Twins livery surged powerfully forward. His blade missed her, his outstretched non-sword hand grasped at empty air. The girl wearing a squire’s, an exceedingly small squire’s at that, practice gear pinked her opponent in the buttock as he passed her; Needle’s sharp steel point penetrating leather and finding a small patch of flesh.

“Huzzaahhhhhh!” her father’s men-at-arms cheered.

“Seven Hells!” Black Walder roared, infuriated at being bested by a slip of a girl. He spun around, raising the long sword on high; the anger clear on his face, despite having so much less of it to express himself with now. For an instant the Frey knight balanced on the razor’s edge between self-discipline and succumbing to the black rage within. Arya watched very closely to see which side he would slip to. From the corner of her eye she noted hands protectively going to pommels.

She let out the breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. Black Walder pivoted again and took out his frustration on the jousting quintain he had been trying to back her into. The long arm with the shield fell to the ground, quickly followed by the fake helmeted head and then the heavy bag of sand dangling from the short arm.

Calmed, he turned to address her. “Well done, Lady Arya. Does your lord father know what a she-viper he sired?”

She shrugged. Everyone could know if they choose to see with their eyes, for she trained openly in the Middle Bailey almost every day, but most only watched her as a curious amusement at best. Only father truly knew, knew it in his bones somehow, that she was becoming a ‘sword.’ Or at least he had, back when he was paying her attention.

“Bryan, drink,” Black Walder demanded from his young cousin, of Frey only knew what relation, who was attending him that day. He snatched the wineskin out of his squire’s hand and then tossed it at Arya. “To the victor, the sweet spoils. Pray leave my maidenhead intact, Ser knight,” he said mockingly.

Arya laughed as she caught the prize. She tilted her head back and squirted a particularly sour red into her mouth. She grimaced and her sparring partner laughed darkly. “Sometimes the spoils, and the maidenhead, are not so sweet after all. Here,” he commanded, wanting the hideous wine back. Gladly Arya threw it back at him.

“Ahhhhhhhh,” he moaned with relish as a long stream of it sailed into his tilted back head. While the comparison was natural to make, as both had no nose, Arya found Black Walder better looking than Rorge. There were a lot of similarities between the two. Even without the stories she had heard from Roslin’s about her nasty grand-nephew(?) – there were far too many Freys to keep track off, she could instantly tell he was not a good man.

Still, he had slain Ser Mandon, who, while not on Arya’s list, was very clearly Joffrey’s creature and thus deserving of the just end he received. So when Black Walder had openly mocked her training, drawing unhappy grumbles from Winterfell bannermen around her, she had respectfully dared him to cross blades with her. He had tried to frighten her with the still raw, scabby gaping wound on his visage, but she hadn’t turned away from the ugliness; just steadily gazed right at him, seeking the truth of him: angry, over-confident, and still slow from his sickbed. Something had flickered back at her from inside those dark eyes and now here they stood, sharing wine; almost companions of a sort, a weasel and a weasel.

“Lord Stark,” one of the men-at-arms called softly.

Everyone looked around.

“And dear grandfather,” Black Walder remarked snidely.

“Olyvar,” Arya whispered.

The trio and a handful of guards had come into the Middle Bailey and were heading straight towards the Maidenvault and the group of mostly Winterfell retainers surrounding Arya. Uncle Brynden wasn’t with them; probably gone off with Uncle Edmure to meet up with some non-Frey Riverlanders somewhere. The return of the Blackfish and his embassy the previous day had stirred up a blizzard of gossip amongst all the lords; for Renly Baratheon had not been swayed to acknowledge his brother as king, and his army was HUGE.

“Lord Stark,” the pack all murmured in polite submission, even Black Walder; followed quickly by “Ser Stevron” to the aged heir of the Twins.

Father looked intently between Arya and Black Walder, who stood close to her; clearly trying to fathom what had been going on. Arya hid a smirk, waiting for him to ask. He didn’t. A wave of tension passed through him and then he spoke. “Training is over for today, Arya,” he announced tautly. “Time we returned to our quarters.”

“Yes, father,” she replied.

“Come along with me, Walder. You too, Olyvar,” Ser Stevron declared. “Lord Stark’s allowing me to take you off for a bit of family business.”

Olyvar looked surprised, hadn’t he been crossing the Red Keep with them? This was news to him, but he recovered quickly. “Gladly.”

Black Walder simply grunted his acknowledgement, before barking, “Come along Bryan.”

When they were out of general earshot and about to enter the Maidenvault, Arya broached carefully, “What is it father?” For his body movement revealed a funny tightness and an odd pressure.

“We must find your mother,” Lord Eddard answered tersely.

Her delighted laughter led them to her, a dressmaker and her assistants having practically swaddled her in wonderfully coloured array of velvet and silk bolts. Spying their movement by the door, her lovely contralto voice called out, “Oh Ned, you really must see … oh.”

Arya realized her mother had stopped speaking the moment her eyes had come to rest on her. Lady Catelyn went pale. “That will be all for today, Vanyssa,” she commanded in a choked voice, dismissing the slew of seamstresses.

Arya gulped. She suddenly felt very, very scared. Nothing was said in the minute it took for the workers to rapidly collect their wares and depart. All the while her eyes searched her parents for the truth. They were unhappy. What had she done? Nothing worse than the howling. Or had she somehow been overheard whispering her list, and that one name in particular? Icicles formed in her stomach. Sweat broke out under her pits and across her back.

“Sit, Arya,” father said gently, resignedly.

That was never good. They knew. They knew! She plopped down on the nearest sofa, eyes bugging out of her head.

Lord Eddard sat down next to her, then Lady Catelyn on the other side. He cleared his throat. “Arya, I wasn’t supposed to marry your mother. I was the second son. She was intended for my brother Brandon.”

What?

“I was twelve when my father betrothed me to Brandon,” her mother continued.

She held her breath. No. Was it? Dare she hope?

“Then, when the mad king killed Brandon, my lord father arranged for me to marry your father in order to seal our houses’ alliance against the Targaryens.” She paused and looked at him fondly.

No, no, no, no, no.

“The Seven could not have granted me a better match.”

Arya started to tremble.

Father placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. “Another civil war has come upon us, and we need allies, child. Allies who can help us keep the Seven Kingdoms from falling into disaster,” he said softly.

“You promised the Freys a daughter,” she whispered.

“I did. But we need new allies as well,” Lord Eddard explained.

A giant weight slammed against Arya’s chest, crushing all hope. “No, it isn’t fair. It isn’t fair!” she screamed, struggling to jump up. Father grabbed her, hugging her to him.

“Uncle Brynden has arranged a betrothal for you with Garth Oakheart, Lady Oakheart’s oldest grandson. He’s twelve, a good lad I’ve heard,” mother said ruefully, laying loving hands upon her struggling daughter.

“But … but … who is to marry Ser Olyvar?” Arya gasped.

She watched as that look passed over her head between mother and father, neither answering a loud.

Lord Stark’s allowing me to take you off for a bit of family business.” Sansa! Something naked inside her soul shattered, each piece spreading pain and havoc wherever it lodged. Arya whimpered pitifully. And then the lithe, strong girl wept uncontrollably.
 
Top